a treasure-trove of literature
treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権
(and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs)
or
SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search
|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
|
事業／計画（する） Gutenberg
Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権 |
BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search |
肩書を与える: Tarzan and the ヒョウ Men Author: Edgar Rice Burroughs * A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook * eBook No.: 0500201h.html Language: English Date first 地位，任命するd: Feb 2005 Most 最近の update: Feb 2019 This eBook was produced by Jim Blanchard and Roy Glashan. 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular paper 版. Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this とじ込み／提出する. This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件 of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia License which may be 見解（をとる）d online at http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au/licence.html To 接触する 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia go to http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au
GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE
"Tarzan and the ヒョウ Men," Edgar Rice Burroughs, Inc., September 1935
Tarzan and the ヒョウ Men. Frontispiece.
Headpiece from Blue 調書をとる／予約する, August 1932
THE girl turned uneasily upon her cot. The 飛行機で行く, bellying in the rising 勝利，勝つd, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 noisily against the roof of the テント. The guy ropes creaked as they tugged against their 火刑／賭けるs. The unfastened flaps of the テント whipped 怒って. Yet in the 中央 of this growing pandemonium, the sleeper did not fully awaken. The day had been a trying one. The long, monotonous march through the sweltering ジャングル had left her exhausted, as had each of the 疲れた／うんざりした marches that had に先行するd it through the terrible, grueling days since she had left rail-長，率いる in that 薄暗い past that seemed now a dull eternity of 苦しむing.
Perhaps she was いっそう少なく exhausted 肉体的に than before, as she was 徐々に becoming 慣れさせるd to the hardships; but the nervous 緊張する of the past few days had taken its （死傷者）数 of energy since she had become aware of the growing insubordination of the 黒人／ボイコット men who were her only companions on this rashly conceived and illy ordered safari.
Young, slight of build, accustomed to no 支えるd physical 成果／努力 more gruelling than a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of ゴルフ, a few 始める，決めるs of tennis, or a morning canter on the 支援する of a 井戸／弁護士席-mannered 開始する, she had 乗る，着手するd upon this mad adventure without the slightest conception of the hardships and dangers that it would 課す. 納得させるd almost from the first day that her endurance might not be equal to the 激しい 税金 placed upon it, 勧めるd by her better judgment to turn 支援する before it became too late, she had sturdily, and perhaps stubbornly, 押し進めるd on deeper and deeper into the grim ジャングル from which she had long since 事実上 given up hope of extricating herself. 肉体的に frail she might be for such an adventure, but no paladin of the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する could have 誇るd a sturdier will.
How 説得力のある must be the exigency that 勧めるd her on! What necessity strove her from the paths of 高級な and 緩和する into the primeval forest and this unaccustomed life of danger, （危険などに）さらす, and 疲労，（軍の）雑役? What ungovernable 勧める 否定するd her the 権利 of self- 保護 now that she was 納得させるd that her only chance of 生き残り lay in turning 支援する? Why had she come? Not to 追跡（する）; she had killed only under the 圧力 of necessity for food. Not to photograph the wild life of the African hinterland; she 所有するd no camera. Not in the 利益／興味s of 科学の 研究; if she had ever had any 科学の 利益／興味 it had been directed principally upon the field of cosmetics, but even that had languished and 満了する／死ぬd in the 直面する of the 猛烈な／残忍な equatorial sun and before an audience consisting 排他的に of low browed, West Africans. The riddle, then, remains a riddle as unfathomable and inscrutable as the level gaze of her 勇敢に立ち向かう grey 注目する，もくろむs.
The forest bent beneath the 激しい 手渡す of Usha, the 勝利，勝つd. Dark clouds obscured the heavens. The 発言する／表明するs of the ジャングル were silenced. Not even the greatest of the savage beasts 危険d calling the attention of the mighty 軍隊s of Nature to their presence. Only the sudden ゆらめくs of the windswept beast-解雇する／砲火／射撃s illumined the （軍の）野営地，陣営 in fitful bursts that wrought grotesquely dancing 影をつくる／尾行する-形態／調整s from the prosaic impedimenta of the safari, scattered upon the ground.
A 孤独な and sleepy askari, を締めるing his 支援する against the growing 強風, stood careless guard. The （軍の）野営地，陣営 slept, except for him and one other—a 広大な／多数の／重要な hulking 黒人／ボイコット, who crept stealthily toward the テント of the sleeping girl.
Then the fury of the 嵐／襲撃する broke upon the crouching forest. 雷 flashed. 雷鳴 にわか景気d, and rolled, and にわか景気d again. Rain fell. At first in 広大な／多数の／重要な 減少（する）s and then in solid, 勝利，勝つd-sped sheets it enveloped the （軍の）野営地，陣営.
Even the sleep of utter exhaustion could not withstand this final 強襲，強姦 of Nature. The girl awoke. In the vivid and almost incessant flashes of 雷 she saw a man entering the テント. 即時に she 認めるd him. The 広大な／多数の／重要な, hulking 人物／姿／数字 of Golato the headman might not easily be mistaken for another. The girl raised herself upon an 肘.
"Is there something wrong, Golato?" she asked. "What do you want?"
"You, Kali Bwana," answered the man huskily.
So it had come at last! For two days she had been dreading it, her 恐れるs 誘発するd by the changed 態度 of the man toward her; a change that was 反映するd in the thinly 隠すd contempt of the other members of her party for her orders, in the growing familiarities of their speech and 活動／戦闘s. She had seen it in the man's 注目する，もくろむs.
From a holster at the 味方する of her cot she drew a revolver. "Get out of here," she said, "or I'll kill you."
For answer the man leaped toward her. Then she 解雇する／砲火／射撃d.
Moving from west to east, the 嵐／襲撃する 削減（する） a 列 through the forest. In its wake lay a 追跡する of torn and 新たな展開d 支店s, here and there an uprooted tree. It sped on, leaving the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of the girl far behind.
In the dark a man crouched in the 避難所 of a 広大な／多数の／重要な tree, 保護するd from the 十分な fury of the 勝利，勝つd by its hoary bole. In the hollow of one of his 武器 something cuddled の近くに to his naked hide for warmth. Occasionally he spoke to it and caressed it with his 解放する／自由な 手渡す. His gentle solicitude for it 示唆するd that it might be a child, but it was not. It was a small, terrified, wholly 哀れな little monkey. Born into a world peopled by large, savage creatures with a predilection for tender monkey meat he had 早期に developed, perhaps 相続するd, an inferiority feeling that had 減ずるd his activities to a 一連の 叫び声をあげるing flights from dangers either real or imaginary.
His agility, however, often imparted a 確かな 外見 of 無謀な bravado in the presence of corporeal enemies from whom experience had taught him he could easily escape; but in the 直面する of Usha, the 勝利，勝つd, Ara, the 雷, and Pand, the 雷鳴, from whom 非，不，無 might escape, he was 減ずるd to the nadir of trembling hopelessness. Not even the 聖域 of the mighty 武器 of his master from whose 安全な embrace he had often thrown 侮辱s into the 直面する of Numa, the lion, could impart more than a (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing sense of 安全.
He cowered and whimpered to each new gust of 勝利，勝つd, each flash of 雷, each 素晴らしい burst of 雷鳴. Suddenly the fury of the 嵐／襲撃する rose to the pinnacle of its Titanic might; there was the sound of rending 支持を得ようと努めるd from the 古代の 繊維s of the ジャングル patriarch at whose foot the two had sought 避難所. Catlike, from his squatting position, the man leaped to one 味方する even as the 広大な／多数の／重要な tree 衝突，墜落d to earth, carrying a half dozen of its neighbors with it. As he jumped he 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd the monkey from him, 解放する／自由な of the 支店s of the fallen 君主. He, himself, was いっそう少なく fortunate. A far-spreading 四肢 struck him ひどく upon the 長，率いる and, as he fell, pinned him to the ground.
Whimpering, the little monkey crouched in an agony of terror while the トルネード，竜巻, seemingly having wrought its worst, 追跡するd off toward the east and new conquests. Presently, sensing the 出発 of the 嵐／襲撃する, he crept fearfully in search of his master, calling to him plaintively from time to time. It was dark. He could see nothing beyond a few feet from the end of his generous, 極度の慎重さを要する nose. His master did not answer and that filled the little monkey with 悲惨な forebodings; but presently he 設立する him beneath the fallen tree, silent and lifeless.
Nyamwegi had been the life of the party in the little thatched village of Kibbu, where he had gone from his own village of Tumbai to 法廷，裁判所 a dusky belle. His vanity flattered by the 明らかな 進歩 of his 控訴 and by the very evident impression that his wit and personality had made upon the company of young people before whom he had capered and 誇るd, he had ignored the passage of time until the sudden 落ちる of the equatorial night had 警告するd him that he had long を越えて滞在するd the time 許すd him by considerations of personal safety.
Several miles of grim and forbidding forest separated the villages of Kibbu and Tumbai. They were miles fraught by night with many dangers, not the least of which to Nyamwegi were the most unreal, 含むing, as they did, the ghosts of 出発／死d enemies and the countless demons that direct the 運命s of human life, usually with malign 意図.
He would have preferred to remain the night in Kibbu as had been 示唆するd by his inamorata; but there was a most excellent 推論する／理由 why he could not, a 推論する／理由 that transcended in potency even the soft blandishments of a sweetheart or the terrors of the ジャングル night. It was a tabu that had been placed upon him by the witch-doctor of Tumbai for some slight transgression when the latter had discovered that, above all things, Nyamwegi would doubtless wish to spend many nights in Kibbu village. For a price the tabu might be 解除するd, a fact which doubtless had more to do with its 課税 than the sin it 趣旨d to punish; but then, of course, the church must live—in Africa as どこかよそで. The 悲劇 lay in the fact that Nyamwegi did not have the price; and 悲劇 indeed it 証明するd for poor Nyamwegi.
On silent feet the young 軍人 followed the familiar 追跡する toward Tumbai. Lightly he carried his spear and 保護物，者, at his hip swung a 激しい knife; but of what potency were such 武器s against the demons of the night? Much more efficacious was the amulet 一時停止するd about his neck, which he fingered often as he mumbled 祈りs to his muzimo, the 保護するing spirit of the ancestor for whom he had been 指名するd.
He wondered if the girl were 価値（がある） the 危険, and decided that she was not.
Kibbu village lay a mile behind when the 嵐／襲撃する overtook Nyamwegi. At first his 苦悩 to reach Tumbai and his 恐れる of the night 勧めるd him on にもかかわらず the buffetings of the 強風; but at last he was 軍隊d to 捜し出す what 避難所 he could beneath a 巨大（な） tree, where he remained until the greatest fury of the elements had 沈下するd, though the 雷 was still illuminating the forest as he 押し進めるd on. Thus the 嵐／襲撃する became his undoing, for where he might have passed unnoticed in the 不明瞭 the 雷 明らかにする／漏らすd his presence to whatever enemy might be lurking along the 追跡する.
He was already congratulating himself that half the 旅行 had been 遂行するd when, without 警告, he was 掴むd from behind. He felt sharp talons 沈む into his flesh. With a 叫び声をあげる of 苦痛 and terror he wheeled to extricate himself from the clutches of the thing that had 掴むd him, the terrifying, voiceless thing that made no sound. For an instant he 後継するd in breaking the 持つ／拘留する upon his shoulders and as he turned, reaching for his knife, the 雷 flashed, 明らかにする／漏らすing to his horrified 注目する，もくろむs a hideous human 直面する surmounted by the 長，率いる of a ヒョウ.
Nyamwegi struck out blindly with his knife in the 続いて起こるing 不明瞭, and 同時に he was 掴むd again from behind by rending talons that sank into his chest and abdomen as the creature encircled him with hairy 武器. Again vivid 雷 brought into high 救済 the 悲劇の scene. Nyamwegi could not see the creature that gripped him from behind; but he saw three others 脅迫的な him in 前線 and on either 味方する, and he abandoned hope as he 認めるd his 加害者s, from their ヒョウ 肌s and masks, as members of the 恐れるd secret order of ヒョウ Men.
Thus died Nyamwegi the Utengan.
THE 夜明け-light danced の中で the tree 最高の，を越すs above the grass-thatched huts of the village of Tumbai as the 長，指導者's son, Orando, arose from his 天然のまま pallet of straw and stepped out into the village street to make an 申し込む／申し出ing to his muzimo, the spirit of the long dead ancestor for whom he had been 指名するd, 準備の to setting out upon a day of 追跡（する）ing. In his outstretched palm he held an 申し込む／申し出ing of 罰金 meal as he stood like an ebony statue, his 直面する 上昇傾向d toward the heavens.
"My namesake, let us go to the 追跡（する） together." He spoke as one might who 演説（する）／住所s a familiar but 高度に 深い尊敬の念を抱くd friend. "Bring the animals 近づく to me and 区 off from me all danger. Give me meat today, oh, hunter!"
The 追跡する that Orando followed as he 始める，決める 前へ／外へ alone to 追跡（する） was for a couple of miles the same that led to Kibbu village. It was an old, familiar 追跡する; but the 嵐／襲撃する of the 先行する night had wrought such havoc with it that in many places it was as unrecognizable as it was impassable. Several times fallen trees 軍隊d him to make detours into the 激しい underbrush that often 国境d the 追跡する upon each 味方する. It was upon such an occasion that his attention was caught by the sight of a human 脚 protruding from beneath the foliage of a newly uprooted tree.
Orando 停止（させる）d in his 跡をつけるs and drew 支援する. There was a movement of the foliage where the man lay. The 軍人 均衡を保った his light 追跡（する）ing spear, yet at the same time he was ready for instant flight. He had 認めるd the bronzed flesh as that of a white man, and Orando, the son of Lobongo, the 長，指導者, knew no white man as friend. Again the foliage moved, and the 長，率いる of a diminutive monkey was thrust through the 絡まるd verdure.
As its 脅すd 注目する，もくろむs discovered the man the little creature 発言する／表明するd a 叫び声をあげる of fright and disappeared beneath the foliage of the fallen tree, only to 再現する again a moment later upon the opposite 味方する where it climbed up into the 支店s of a ジャングル 巨大（な） that had 首尾よく withstood the 猛攻撃s of the 嵐／襲撃する. Here, far above the ground, in fancied 安全, the small one perched upon a swaying 四肢 and loosed the vilest of its wrath upon Orando.
But the hunter （許可，名誉などを）与えるd it no その上の attention. Today he was not 追跡（する）ing little monkeys, and for the moment his 利益／興味 was 焦点（を合わせる）d upon the suggestion of 悲劇 含む／封じ込めるd in that 選び出す／独身, bronzed 脚. Creeping 慎重に 今後, Orando stooped to look beneath the 広大な／多数の／重要な 集まり of 四肢s and leaves that 隠すd the 残り／休憩（する） of the 団体／死体 from his 見解（をとる）, for he must 満足させる his curiosity.
He saw a 巨大（な） white man, naked but for a loin cloth of ヒョウ 肌, pinned to the ground by one of the 支店s of the fallen tree. From the 直面する turned toward him two grey 注目する，もくろむs 調査するd him; the man was not dead.
Orando had seen but few white men; and those that he had seen had worn strange, 独特の apparel. They had carried 武器s that vomited smoke, and 炎上, and metal. This one was 着せる／賦与するd as any native 軍人 might have been, nor was there 明白な any of those 武器s that Orando hated and 恐れるd.
にもかかわらず the stranger was white and, therefore, an enemy. It was possible that he might extricate himself from his predicament and, if he did, become a menace to the village of Tumbai. 自然に, therefore, there was but one thing for a 軍人 and the son of a 長，指導者 to do. Orando fitted an arrow to his 屈服する. The 殺人，大当り of this man meant no more to him than would have the 殺人，大当り of the little monkey.
"Come around to the other 味方する," said the stranger; "your arrow cannot reach my heart from that position."
Orando dropped the point of his ミサイル and 調査するd the （衆議院の）議長 in surprise, which was engendered, not so much by the nature of his 命令（する）, as by the fact that he had spoken in the dialect of Orando's own people.
"You need not 恐れる me," continued the man, noticing Orando's hesitation; "I am held 急速な／放蕩な by this 支店 and cannot 害（を与える） you."
What sort of man was this? Had he no 恐れる of death? Most men would have begged for their lives. Perhaps this one sought death.
"Are you 不正に 負傷させるd?" 需要・要求するd Orando.
"I think not. I feel no 苦痛."
"Then why do you wish to die?"
"I do not wish to die."
"But you told me to come around and shoot you in the heart. Why did you say that if you do not wish to die?"
"I know that you are going to kill me. I asked you, to make sure that your first arrow enters my heart. Why should I 苦しむ 苦痛 needlessly?"
"And you are not afraid to die?"
"I do not know what you mean."
"You do not know what 恐れる is?"
"I know the word, but what has it to do with death? All things die. Were you to tell me that I must live forever, then I might feel 恐れる."
"How is it that you speak the language of the Utengas?" 需要・要求するd Orando.
The man shook his 長，率いる. "I do not know."
"Who are you?" Orando's perplexity was 徐々に becoming tinged with awe.
"I do not know," replied the stranger.
"From what country do you come?"
Again the man shook his 長，率いる. "I do not know."
"What will you do if I 解放（する） you?"
"And do not kill me?" queried the white.
"No, not kill you."
The man shrugged. "What is there to do? I shall 追跡（する） for food because I am hungry. Then I shall find a place to 嘘（をつく） up and sleep."
"You will not kill me?"
"Why should I? If you do not try to kill me I shall not try to kill you."
The 軍人 wormed his way through the 絡まるd 支店s of the fallen tree to the 味方する of the pinioned white man, where he 設立する that a 選び出す／独身 支店 残り／休憩（する）ing across the latter's 団体／死体 妨げるd the 囚人 from getting his 武器, equipped with 巨大（な） muscles, into any position where he might use them 効果的に for his 解放（する）. It 証明するd, however, a comparatively 平易な 事柄 for Orando to raise the 四肢 the few インチs necessary to 許す the stranger to worm his 団体／死体 from beneath it, and a moment later the two men 直面するd one another beside the fallen tree while a little monkey chattered and grimaced from the safety of the foliage above them.
Orando felt some 疑問 as to the 知恵 of his 無分別な 行為／法令／行動する. He could not satisfactorily explain what had 誘発するd him to such humane 治療 of a stranger, yet にもかかわらず his 疑問s something seemed to 保証する him that he had 行為／法令／行動するd wisely. However, he held his spear in 準備完了 and watched the white 巨大（な） before him with a 用心深い 注目する，もくろむ.
From beneath the tree that had held him 囚人 the man 回復するd his 武器s, a 屈服する and spear. Over one shoulder hung a quiver of arrows; across the other was coiled a long, 繊維 rope. A knife swung in a sheath at his hip. His 所持品 回復するd, he turned to Orando.
"Now, we 追跡（する）," agreed Orando.
"Where?"
"I know where the pigs 料金d in the morning and where they 嘘（をつく） up in the heat of the day," said Orando.
As they spoke Orando had been appraising the stranger. He 公式文書，認めるd the clean-削減（する） features, the magnificent physique. The flowing muscles that rolled beneath a 肌 sun-tanned almost to the hue of his own impressed him by their suggestion of agility and 速度(を上げる） 連合させるd with 広大な／多数の／重要な strength. A shock of 黒人／ボイコット hair 部分的に／不公平に でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd a 直面する of rugged, masculine beauty from which two 安定した, grey 注目する，もくろむs 調査するd the world fearlessly. Over the left 寺 was a raw gash (遺産／遺物 of the 嵐／襲撃する's fury) from which 血 had flowed, and 乾燥した，日照りのd in the man's hair and upon his cheek. In moments of silence his brows were often drawn together in thought, and there was a puzzled 表現 in his 注目する，もくろむs. At such times he impressed Orando as one who sought to 解任する something he had forgotten; but what it was, the man did not divulge.
Orando led the way along the 追跡する that still ran in the direction of Kibbu village. Behind him （機の）カム his strange companion upon feet so silent that the 黒人／ボイコット occasionally cast a backward ちらりと見ること to 保証する himself that the white man had not 砂漠d him. の近くに above them the little monkey swung through the trees, chattering and jabbering.
Presently Orando heard another 発言する／表明する 直接／まっすぐに behind him that sounded like another monkey speaking in lower トンs than those of the little fellow above them. He turned his 長，率いる to see where the other monkey, sounding so の近くに, could be. To his astonishment he saw that the sounds 問題／発行するd from the throat of the man behind him. Orando laughed aloud. Never before had he seen a man who could mimic the chattering of monkeys so perfectly. Here, indeed, was an 遂行するd 芸能人.
But Orando's hilarity was short-lived. It died when he saw the little monkey leap nimbly from an over-hanging 支店 to the shoulder of the white man and heard the two chattering to one another, 明白に carrying on a conversation.
What sort of man was this, who knew no 恐れる, who could speak the language of the monkeys, who did not know who he was, nor where he （機の）カム from? This question, which he could not answer, 示唆するd another 平等に unanswerable, the mere consideration of which induced within Orando qualms of uneasiness. Was this creature a mortal man at all?
This world into which Orando had been born was peopled by many creatures, not the least important and powerful of which were those that no man ever saw, but which 演習d the greatest 影響（力） upon those one might see. There were demons so 非常に／多数の that one might not count them all, and the spirits of the dead who more often than not were directed by demons whose 目的s, always malign, they carried out. These demons and いつかs the spirits of the dead occasionally took 所有／入手 of the 団体／死体 of a living creature, controlling its thoughts, its 活動／戦闘s and its speech. Why, 権利 in the river that flowed past the village of Tumbai dwelt a demon to which the 村人s had made offerings of food for many years. It had assumed the likeness of a crocodile, but it had deceived no one; least of all the old witch-doctor who had 認めるd it すぐに for what it was after the 長，指導者 had 脅すd him with death when his charms had failed to 脅す it away or his amulets to save 村人s from its voracious jaws. It was 平易な, therefore, for Orando to harbor 疑惑s 関心ing the creature moving noiselessly at his heels.
A feeling of uneasiness pervaded the son of the 長，指導者. This was somewhat mitigated by the consciousness that he had 扱う／治療するd the creature in a friendly way and, perhaps, earned its approbation. How fortunate it was that he had 再考するd his first 意向 of loosing an arrow into its 団体／死体! That would have been 致命的な; not for the creature but for Orando. It was やめる obvious now why the stranger had not 恐れるd death, knowing that, 存在 a demon, it could not die. Slowly it was all becoming やめる （疑いを）晴らす to the 黒人／ボイコット hunter, but he did not know whether to be elated or terrified. To be the associate of a demon might be a distinction, but it also had its 苦しめるing 面s. One never knew what a demon might be 熟視する／熟考するing, though it was reasonably 確かな to be nothing good.
Orando's その上の 憶測s along this line were rudely interrupted by a sight that met his horrified gaze at a turning of the 追跡する. Before his 注目する，もくろむs lay the dead and mutilated 団体／死体 of a 軍人. The hunter 要求するd no second ちらりと見ること to 認める in the 上昇傾向d 直面する the features of his friend and comrade, Nyamwegi. But how had he come to his death?
The stranger （機の）カム and stood at Orando's 味方する, the little monkey perched upon his shoulder. He stooped and 診察するd the 団体／死体 of Nyamwegi, turning the 死体 over upon its 直面する, 明らかにする／漏らすing the cruel 示すs of steel claws.
"The ヒョウ Men," he 発言／述べるd 簡潔に and without emotion, as one might utter the most ordinary commonplace.
But Orando was bursting with emotion. すぐに when he had seen the 団体／死体 of his friend he had thought of the ヒョウ Men, though he had scarcely dared to 認める his own thought, so fraught with terror was the very suggestion. 深く，強烈に implanted in his mind was 恐れる of this dread secret society, the weird cannibalistic 儀式s of which seemed doubly horrible because they could only be guessed at, no man outside their order ever having 証言，証人／目撃するd them and lived.
He saw the characteristic mutilation of the 死体, the parts 削減（する） away for the cannibalistic orgy, of which they would be the pi鐵e de r駸istance. Orando saw and shuddered; but, though he shuddered, in his heart was more of 激怒（する） than of 恐れる. Nyamwegi had been his friend. From 幼少／幼藍期 they had grown to manhood together. Orando's soul cried out for vengeance against the fiends who had （罪などを）犯すd this vile 乱暴／暴力を加える, but what could one man do alone against many? The maze of footsteps in the soft earth about the 死体 示すd that Nyamwegi had been 打ち勝つ by numbers.
The stranger, leaning on his spear, had been silently watching the 軍人, 公式文書，認めるing the 調印するs of grief and 激怒（する） 反映するd in the 動きやすい features.
The stranger, leaning on his spear, had been silently watching the 軍人.
"You knew him?" he asked.
"He was my friend."
The stranger made no comment, but turned and followed a 追跡する that ran toward the south. Orando hesitated. Perhaps the demon was leaving him. 井戸／弁護士席, in a way that would be a 救済; but, after all, he had not been a bad demon, and certainly there was something about him that 奮起させるd 信用／信任 and a sense of 安全. Then, too, it was something to be able to fraternize with a demon and, perhaps, to show him off in the village. Orando followed.
"Where are you going?" he called after the 退却／保養地ing 人物／姿／数字 of the 巨大（な） white.
"To punish those who killed your friend."
"But they are many," remonstrated Orando. "They will kill us."
"They are four," replied the stranger. "I kill."
"How do you know there are but four?" 需要・要求するd the 黒人／ボイコット.
The other pointed to the 追跡する at his feet. "One is old and limps," he said; "one is tall and thin; the other two are young 軍人s. They step lightly, although one of them is a large man.
"You have seen them?"
"I have seen their spoor; that is enough."
Orando was impressed. Here, indeed, was a tracker of the first order; but perhaps he 所有するd something of a higher order than human 技術. The thought thrilled Orando; but if it 原因（となる）d him a little 恐れる, too, he no longer hesitated. He had cast his lot, and he would not turn 支援する now.
"At least we can see where they go," he said. "We can follow them to their village, and afterward we can return to Tumbai, where my father, the 長，指導者, lives. He will send 走者s through the Watenga country; and the war 派手に宣伝するs will にわか景気, 召喚するing the Utenga 軍人s. Then will we go and make war upon the village of the ヒョウ Men, that Nyamwegi may be avenged in 血."
The stranger only grunted and trotted on. いつかs Orando, who was 率d a good tracker by his fellows, saw no spoor at all; but the white demon never paused, never hesitated. The 軍人 marvelled and his 賞賛 grew; likewise his awe. He had leisure to think now, and the more he thought the more 納得させるd he was that this was no mortal who guided him through the ジャングル upon the 追跡する of the ヒョウ Men. If it were, indeed, a demon, then it was a most remarkable demon, for by no word or 調印する had it 示すd any malign 目的. It was then, engendered by this line of 推論する／理由ing, that a new and brilliant thought illuminated the mind of Orando like a 有望な light bursting suddenly through 不明瞭. This creature, 存在 nothing mortal, must be the 保護するing spirit of that 出発／死d ancestor for whom Orando had been 指名するd—his muzimo!
即時に all 恐れる left the 軍人. Here was a friend and a protector. Here was the very namesake whose 援助（する） he had invoked before setting out upon the 追跡（する）, he whom he had propitiated with a handful of meal. Suddenly Orando regretted that the 申し込む／申し出ing had not been larger. A handful of meal seemed やめる 不十分な to appease the hunger of the powerful creature trotting tirelessly ahead of him, but perhaps muzimos 要求するd いっそう少なく food than mortals. That seemed やめる reasonable, since they were but spirits. Yet Orando distinctly 解任するd that before he had 解放（する）d the creature from beneath the tree it had 明言する／公表するd that it wished to 追跡（する） for food as it was hungry. Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, perhaps there were many things 関心ing muzimos that Orando did not know; so why trouble his 長，率いる about 詳細（に述べる）s? It was enough that this must be his muzimo. He wondered if the little monkey perched upon his muzimo's shoulder was also a spirit. Perhaps it was Nyamwegi's ghost. Were not the two very friendly, as he and Nyamwegi had been throughout their lives? The thought 控訴，上告d to Orando, and henceforth he thought of the little monkey as Nyamwegi. Now it occurred to him to 実験（する） his theory 関心ing the white 巨大（な）.
"Muzimo!" he called.
The stranger turned his 長，率いる and looked about. "Why did you call 'muzimo'?" he 需要・要求するd.
"I was calling you, Muzimo," replied Orando.
"Is that what you call me?"
"Yes."
"What do you want?"
Now Orando was 納得させるd that he had made no mistake. What a fortunate man he was! How his fellows would envy him!
"Why did you call to me?" 主張するd the other.
"Do you think we are の近くに to the ヒョウ Men, Muzimo?" 問い合わせd Orando, for want of any better question to ask.
"We are 伸び（る）ing on them, but the 勝利，勝つd is in the wrong direction. I do not like to 跡をつける with the 勝利，勝つd at my 支援する, for then Usha can run ahead and tell those I am 跡をつけるing that I am on their 追跡する."
"What can we do about it?" 需要・要求するd Orando. "The 勝利，勝つd will not change for me, but perhaps you can make it blow in a different direction."
"No," replied the other, "but I can fool Usha, the 勝利，勝つd. That I often do. When I am 追跡（する）ing up 勝利，勝つd I can remain on the ground in safety, for then Usha can only carry tales to those behind me, for whom I care nothing; but when I 追跡（する） 負かす／撃墜する 勝利，勝つd I travel through the trees, and Usha carries my scent spoor above the 長，率いる of my quarry. Or いつかs I move 速く and circle the 追跡（する）d one, and then Usha comes 負かす／撃墜する to my nostrils and tells me where it is. Come!" The stranger swung lightly to the low-hanging 支店 of a 広大な／多数の／重要な tree.
"Wait!" cried Orando. "I cannot travel through the trees."
"Go upon the ground, then. I will go ahead through the trees and find the ヒョウ Men."
Orando would have argued the 知恵 of this 計画（する）; but the white disappeared まっただ中に the foliage, the little monkey 粘着するing tightly to its perch upon his shoulder.
"That," thought Orando, "is the last that I shall see of my muzimo. When I tell this in the village they will not believe me. They will say that Orando is a 広大な／多数の／重要な liar."
Plain before him now lay the 追跡する of the ヒョウ Men. It would be 平易な to follow; but, again, what could one man hope to 遂行する against four, other than his own death? Yet Orando did not think of turning 支援する. Perhaps he could not, alone, wreak his vengeance upon the slayers of Nyamwegi; but he could, at least, 跡をつける them to their village, and later lead the 軍人s of Lobongo, the 長，指導者, his father, in 戦う／戦い against it.
The 黒人／ボイコット 軍人 moved tirelessly in a rhythmic trot that 消費するd the miles with stubborn certainty, relieving the monotony by reviewing the adventures of the morning. Thoughts of his muzimo 占領するd his mind almost to the 除外 of other 支配するs. Such an adventure was without 平行の in the experience of Orando, and he enjoyed dwelling upon every 段階 of it. He 解任するd, almost with the pride of personal 所有／入手, the prowess of this other self of his from the spirit world. Its every mannerism and 表現 was photographed indelibly upon his memory; but that which impressed him most was an indefinable something in the steel-grey 注目する，もくろむs, a haunting yearning that 示唆するd a constant 成果／努力 to 解任する an illusive memory.
What was his muzimo trying to 解任する? Perhaps it was the 詳細（に述べる）s of his earthly 存在. Perchance he sought to conjure once again the reactions of the flesh to worldly stimuli. Doubtless he regretted his spirit 明言する／公表する and longed to live again—to live and fight and love.
With such thoughts as their accompaniment the miles 退却／保養地d beneath his 続けざまに猛撃するing feet. With such thoughts his mind was 占領するd to the 除外 of 事柄s which should have 関心d him more. For instance, he did not 公式文書，認める how fresh the spoor of his quarry had become. In puddles left by the rain of the previous night and roiled by the passage of feet the mud had not yet settled when Orando passed; in places the earth at the 辛勝する／優位s of 足跡s was still 落ちるing 支援する into the 不景気s; but these things Orando failed to 公式文書，認める, though he was accounted a good tracker. It is 井戸／弁護士席 that a man should keep his mind concentrated upon a 選び出す／独身 thing at a time unless he has a far more elastic mind than Orando. One may not dream too long in the savage ジャングル.
When Orando （機の）カム suddenly into a small, natural （疑いを）晴らすing he failed to notice a slight movement of the surrounding ジャングル foliage. Had he, he would have gone more 慎重に; and doubtless his ジャングル-（手先の）技術 would have 示唆するd the truth, even though he could not have seen the four pairs of greedy, malevolent 注目する，もくろむs that watched him from behind the 隠すing verdure; but when he reached the 中心 of the （疑いを）晴らすing he saw all that he should have guessed before, as, with savage cries, four hideously caparisoned 軍人s leaped into the open and sprang toward him.
Never before had Orando, the son of Lobongo, seen one of the 恐れるd and hated members of the dread society of ヒョウ Men; but as his 注目する，もくろむs fell upon these four there was no room for 疑問 as to their 身元. And then they の近くにd upon him.
AS the girl 解雇する／砲火／射撃d, Golato 発言する／表明するd a cry of 苦痛, wheeled and dashed from the テント, his left 手渡す しっかり掴むing his 権利 arm above the 肘. Then Kali Bwana arose and dressed, strapping a cartridge belt, with its holster and gun, about her hips. There could be no more thought of sleep that night, for even though Golato might be hors de 戦闘 there were others to be 恐れるd almost as much as he.
She lighted a lantern and, seated in a （軍の）野営地，陣営-議長，司会を務める with her ライフル銃／探して盗む across her 膝s, 用意が出来ている to spend the 残りの人，物 of the night in wakeful watching; but if she 心配するd any その上の molestation she was agreeably disappointed. The night dragged its interminable length until 乱暴／暴力を加えるd Nature could be no longer 否定するd, and presently the girl dozed in her 議長，司会を務める.
When she awoke the new sun was an hour old. The 嵐／襲撃する had passed leaving only mud and soggy canvas in its wake to 示す its passage across the （軍の）野営地，陣営. The girl stepped to the flap of her テント and called to her boy to 準備する her bath and her breakfast. She saw the porters 準備するing the 負担s. She saw Golato, his arm 概略で 包帯d and supported in a 天然のまま sling. She saw her boy and called to him again, this time peremptorily; but he ignored her 召喚するs and went on with the roping of a pack. Then she crossed over to him, her 注目する，もくろむs flashing.
"You heard me call you, Imba," she said. "Why did you not come and 準備する my bath and my breakfast?"
The fellow, a middle-老年の man of sullen demeanor, scowled and hung his 長，率いる. Golato, surly and glowering, looked on. The other members of the safari had stopped their work and were watching, and の中で them all there was not a friendly 注目する，もくろむ.
"Answer me, Imba," 命令（する）d the girl. "Why do you 辞退する to obey me?"
"Golato is headman," was the surly rejoinder. "He gives orders. Imba obey Golato."
"Imba obeys me," snapped Kali Bwana. "Golato is no longer headman." She drew her gun from its holster and let the muzzle 減少（する） on Imba. "Get my bath ready. Last night it was dark. I could not see 井戸／弁護士席, so I only 発射 Golato in the arm. This morning I can see to shoot straighter. Now move!"
Imba cast an imploring ちらりと見ること in the direction of Golato, but the ex-headman gave him no 激励. Here was a new Kali Bwana, bringing new 条件s, to which Golato's slow mind had not yet adapted itself. Imba moved sheepishly toward the テント of his mistress. The other 黒人／ボイコットs muttered in low トンs の中で themselves.
Kali Bwana had 設立する herself, but it was too late. The seeds of discontent and 反乱（を起こす） were too 深く，強烈に sown; they had already germinated, and although she might ひったくる a (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing victory the end could bring only 敗北・負かす. She had the satisfaction, however, of seeing Imba 準備する her bath and, later, her breakfast; but while she was eating the latter she saw her porters up-負担ing, 準備の to 出発, although her own テント had not been struck, nor had she given any orders for marching.
"What is the meaning of this?" she 需要・要求するd, walking quickly to where the men were gathered. She did not 演説（する）／住所 Golato, but another who had been his 中尉／大尉／警部補 and whom she had ーするつもりであるd 任命するing headman in his place.
"We are going 支援する," replied the man.
"You cannot go 支援する and leave me alone," she 主張するd.
"You may come with us," said the 黒人／ボイコット. "But you will have to look after yourself," he 追加するd.
"You shall not do anything of the sort," cried the girl, 完全に exasperated. "You agreed to …を伴って me wherever I went. Put 負かす／撃墜する your 負担s, and wait until you get marching orders from me."
As the men hesitated she drew her revolver. It was then that Golato 干渉するd. He approached her with the askaris, their ライフル銃／探して盗むs ready. "Shut up, woman," he snarled, "and get 支援する to your テント. We are going 支援する to our own country. If you had been good to Golato this would not have happened; but you were not, and this is your 罰. If you try to stop us these men will kill you. You may come with us, but you will give no orders. Golato is master now."
"I shall not go with you, and if you 砂漠 me here you know what your 罰 will be when I get 支援する to rail-長，率いる and 報告（する）／憶測 the 事柄 to the commissioner."
"You will never get 支援する," replied Golato sullenly. Then he turned to the waiting porters and gave the 命令（する） to march.
It was with 沈むing heart that the girl saw the party とじ込み／提出する from （軍の）野営地，陣営 and disappear in the forest. She might have followed, but pride had a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to do with crystallizing her 決定／判定勝ち（する） not to. Likewise, her judgment 保証するd her that she would be far from 安全な with this sullen, mutinous 禁止（する）d at whose 長，率いる was as 広大な／多数の／重要な a menace to her personal safety as she might find in all Africa. Again, there was the pertinacity of 目的 that had kept her (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むing ahead upon her hopeless 使節団 long after 円熟した judgment had 納得させるd her of its futility. Perhaps it was no more than ordinary stubbornness; but whatever it was it held her to what she conceived to be her 義務, even though it led to what she now knew must be almost 確かな death.
Wearily she turned 支援する toward her テント and the 選び出す／独身 負担 of 準備／条項s they had left behind for her sustenance. What was she to do? She could not go on, and she would not go 支援する. There was but a 選び出す／独身 代案／選択肢. She must remain here, 設立するing a 永久の （軍の）野営地，陣営 as best she could, and を待つ the remotely possible 救済 party that might come after long, long months.
She was 確信して that her safari could not return to civilization without her and not 誘発する comment and 調査; and when 調査 was made some one at least の中で all those ignorant porters would divulge the truth. Then there would be a searching party 組織するd unless Golato 後継するd with his lying tongue in 納得させるing them that she was already dead. There was a faint hope, however, and to that she would 粘着する. If, perchance, she could 粘着する to life also during the long wait she might be saved at the last.
Taking 在庫／株 of the 準備／条項s that the men had left behind for her, she 設立する that she had enough upon which to subsist for a month, 供給するd that she 演習d scrupulous economy in their use. If game 証明するd plentiful and her 追跡（する）ing was successful, this time might be 無期限に／不明確に 長引かせるd. 餓死, however, was not the only menace that she apprehended nor the most dreaded. There were prowling carnivores against which she had little 弁護 to 申し込む／申し出. There was the 可能性 of 発見 by unfriendly 黒人／ボイコットs. There was always the danger (and this she dreaded most) of 存在 stricken by one of the deadly ジャングル fevers.
She tried to put such thoughts from her mind, and to do so she 占領するd herself putting her （軍の）野営地，陣営 in order, dragging everything perishable into her テント and, finally, 開始するing the construction of a 天然のまま boma as a 保護 against the 空き巣ねらいs of the night. The work was 疲労，（軍の）雑役ing, necessitating たびたび（訪れる） 残り／休憩（する）s, during which she wrote in her diary, to which she confided nothing of the 恐れるs that 攻撃する，非難するd her, 恐れるs that she dreaded admitting, even to herself. Instead, she 限定するd herself to a narration of the events of the past few days since she had written. Thus she 占領するd her time as 運命／宿命 marshalled the 軍隊s that were presently to drag her into a 状況／情勢 more horrible than any that she could かもしれない have conceived.
As the four, 着せる／賦与するd in the ヒョウ 肌s of their order, の近くにd
upon Orando there flashed to the mind of the son of the 長，指導者 a
見通し of the mutilated 死体 of his 殺人d friend; and in that
mental picture he saw a prophecy of his own 運命／宿命; but he did not
flinch. He was a 軍人, with a 義務 to 成し遂げる. These were the
殺害者s of his comrade, the enemies of his people. He would die,
of that he was 確かな ; but first he would avenge Nyamwegi. The
enemy should feel the 負わせる of the wrath of a Utenga
fighting-man.
The four ヒョウ Men were almost upon him as he 開始する，打ち上げるd his spear. With a 叫び声をあげる one of the foemen dropped, pierced by the sharp tip of the Utenga's 武器. Fortunate it was for Orando that the methods of the ヒョウ Men 定める／命ずるd the use of their improvised steel claws as 武器s in preference to spears or arrows, which they 訴える手段／行楽地d to only in extremities or when 直面するd by superior numbers. The flesh for their unholy 儀式s must die beneath their ヒョウ claws, or it was useless for 宗教的な 目的s. Maddened by fanaticism, they 危険d death to 安全な・保証する the coveted トロフィーs. To this Orando 借りがあるd the slender chance he had to 打ち勝つ his antagonists. But at best the 一時的休止，執行延期 from death could be but 簡潔な／要約する.
The remaining three 圧力（をかける）d closer, 準備するing for the lethal 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 in 模擬実験／偽ること of the carnivore they personified. Silence enveloped the ジャングル, as though Nature を待つd with bated breath the consummation of this savage 悲劇. Suddenly the 静かな was 粉々にするd by the 叫び声をあげる of a monkey in a tree overhanging the （疑いを）晴らすing. The sound （機の）カム from behind Orando. He saw two 対抗者s who were 直面するing him dart startled ちらりと見ることs beyond him. He heard a 叫び声をあげる that 軍隊d his attention rearward in a 簡潔な／要約する ちらりと見ること, and what he saw brought the sudden joy of an 予期しない （死）刑の執行猶予（をする） from death. In the しっかり掴む of his muzimo, the third of the 生き残るing ヒョウ Men was struggling impotently against death.
Then Orando wheeled again to 直面する his remaining enemies, while, from behind him, （機の）カム savage growls that 強化するd the hairs upon his scalp. What new 軍隊 had been thus suddenly 注入するd into the grim scene? He could not guess, nor could he again 危険 even a 簡潔な／要約する backward ちらりと見ること. His whole attention was now 要求するd by the hideous creatures こそこそ動くing toward him, their curved, steel talons opened, claw-like, to 掴む him.
The 活動／戦闘 that is so long in the telling 占領するd but a few seconds of actual time. A shriek mingled with the growls that Orando had heard. The ヒョウ Men leaped 速く toward him. A 人物／姿／数字 小衝突d past him from the 後部 and, with a savage growl, leaped upon the 真っ先の ヒョウ Man. It was Orando's muzimo. The heart of the 軍人 行方不明になるd a （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 as he realized that those beast-like sounds had 問題／発行するd from the throat of his namesake. But if the fact perturbed Orando it utterly demoralized the fourth antagonist who had been 前進するing upon him, with the result that the fellow wheeled and bolted for the ジャングル, leaving the 単独の 生存者 of his companions to his 運命／宿命.
Orando was 解放する／自由な now to come to the 援助（する） of his muzimo, who was engaged with the larger of the two younger ヒョウ Men; but he quickly realized that his muzimo 要求するd no 援助（する）. In a 支配する of steel he held the two clawed 手渡すs, while his 解放する／自由な 手渡す しっかり掴むd the throat of his antagonist. Slowly but as inexorably as 運命／宿命 he was choking the life from the struggling 黒人／ボイコット-man. 徐々に his 犠牲者's 成果／努力s grew 女性, until suddenly, with a convulsive shudder, the 団体／死体 went limp. Then he cast it aside. For a moment he stood gazing at it, a puzzled 表現 upon his 直面する; and then, 明らかに mechanically, he 前進するd slowly to its 味方する and placed a foot upon it. The reaction was instantaneous and remarkable. 疑問 and hesitation were suddenly swept from the noble features of the 巨大（な） to be 取って代わるd by an 表現 of savage exultation as he 解除するd his 直面する to the heavens and gave 発言する／表明する to a cry so awesome that Orando felt his 膝s tremble beneath him.
The Utenga had heard that cry before, far in the depths of the forest, and knew it for what it was; the victory cry of the bull ape. But why was his muzimo 発言する／表明するing the cry of a beast? Here was something that puzzled Orando やめる as much as had the materialization of this ancestral spirit. There had never been any 疑問 in his mind as to the 存在 of muzimos. Everyone 所有するd a muzimo; but there were 確かな せいにするs that all men せいにするd to muzimos, and all these were human せいにするs. Never in his life had Orando heard it even ばく然と hinted that muzimos growled like Simba, the lion, or 叫び声をあげるd as the bull apes 叫び声をあげる when they have made a kill. He was troubled and puzzled. Could it be that his muzimo was also the muzimo of some dead lion and 出発／死d ape? And if such were the 事例／患者 might it not be possible that, when actuated by the spirit of the lion or the ape, instead of by that of Orando's ancestor, he would become a menace instead of a blessing?
Suspiciously, now, Orando watched his companion, 公式文書，認めるing with 救済 the 移行 of the savage facial 表現 to that of 静かな dignity that 普通は 示すd his mien. He saw the little monkey that had fled to the trees during the 戦う／戦い return to the shoulder of the muzimo, and considering this an 正確な 計器 of the latter's temper he approached, though with some trepidation.
"Muzimo," he 投機・賭けるd timidly, "you （機の）カム in time and saved the life of Orando. It is yours."
The white was silent. He seemed to be considering this 声明. The strange, half bewildered 表現 returned to his 注目する，もくろむs.
"Now I remember," he said presently. "You saved my life. That was a long time ago."
"It was this morning, Muzimo."
The white man shook his 長，率いる and passed a palm across his brow.
"This morning," he repeated thoughtfully. "Yes, and we were going to 追跡（する）. I am hungry. Let us 追跡（する）."
"Shall we not follow the one who escaped?" 需要・要求するd Orando. "We were going to 跡をつける the ヒョウ Men to their village, that my father, the 長，指導者, might lead the Utengas against it."
"First let us speak with the dead men," said Muzimo. "We shall see what they have to tell us."
"You can speak with the dead?" Orando's 発言する／表明する trembled at the suggestion.
"The dead do not speak with words," explained Muzimo; "but にもかかわらず they often have stories to tell. We shall see. This one," he continued, after a 簡潔な／要約する 査察 of the 死体 of the man he had killed last, "is the larger of the two young men. There lies the tall thin man, and yonder, with your spear through his heart, is he who limped, an old man with a 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd 脚. These three, then, have told us that he who escaped is the smaller of the two young men."
Now, more carefully, he 診察するd each of the 死体s, 公式文書，認めるing their 武器s and their ornaments, ダンピング the contents of their pouches upon the ground. These he scanned carefully, 支払う／賃金ing particular attention to the amulets, of the dead men. In a large 一括 carried by the 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd old man, he 設立する parts of a human 団体／死体.
"There is no 疑問 now but that these were the 殺し屋s of Nyamwegi," said Orando; "for these are the same parts that were 除去するd from his 団体／死体."
"There was never any 疑問," 主張するd Muzimo confidently. "The dead men did not have to tell me that."
"What have they told you, Muzimo?"
"Their とじ込み／提出するd teeth have told me that they are eaters of men; their amulets and the contents of their pouches have told me that their village lies upon the banks of a large river. They are fishermen; and they 恐れる Gimla, the crocodile, more than they 恐れる aught else. The hooks in their pouches tell me the one and their amulets the other. From their ornaments and 武器s, by the cicatrices upon their foreheads and chins I know their tribe and the country it 住むs. I do not need to follow the young 軍人; his friends have told me where he is going. Now we may 追跡（する）. Later we can go to the village of the ヒョウ Men."
"Even as I prayed today before setting out from the village, you have 保護するd me from danger," 観察するd Orando, "and now, if you bring the animals 近づく to me and give me meat, all of my 祈り will have been 実行するd."
"The animals go where they will," 答える／応じるd Muzimo. "I cannot lead them to you, but I can lead you to them; and when you are 近づく, then, perhaps, I can 脅す them toward you. Come."
He turned backward along the 追跡する 負かす／撃墜する which they had followed the ヒョウ Men and fell into an 平易な trot, while Orando followed, his 注目する，もくろむs upon the 幅の広い shoulders of his muzimo and the spirit of Nyamwegi, perched upon one of them. Thus they continued silently for a half hour, when Muzimo 停止（させる）d.
"Move 今後 slowly and 慎重に," he directed. "The scent spoor of Wappi, the antelope, has grown strong in my nostrils. I go ahead through the trees to get upon the other 味方する of him. When he catches my scent he will move away from me toward you. Be ready."
Scarcely had Muzimo 中止するd speaking before he disappeared まっただ中に the overhanging foliage of the forest, leaving Orando filled with wonder and 賞賛, with which was 連合させるd overweening pride in his 所有／入手 of a muzimo such as no other man might 誇る. He hoped that the 追跡（する）ing would be quickly 結論するd that he might return to the village of Tumbai and bask in the 賞賛 and envy of his fellows as he nonchalantly paraded his new and wondrous 取得／買収 before their 注目する，もくろむs. It was something, of course, to be a 長，指導者's son, just as it was something to be a 長，指導者 or a witch-doctor; but to 所有する a muzimo that one might see and talk to and 追跡（する） with—ah, that was glory transcending any that might 生じる mortal man.
Suddenly Orando's gloating thoughts were interrupted by a slight sound of something approaching along the 追跡する from the direction in which he was moving. Just the suggestion of a sound it was, but to the ears of the ジャングル hunter it was 十分な. You or I could not have heard it; nor, 審理，公聴会 it, could we have 解釈する／通訳するd it; but to Orando it bore a message as （疑いを）晴らす to his ears as is the message of a printed page to our 注目する，もくろむs. It told him that a hoofed animal was approaching him, walking quickly, though not yet in 十分な flight. A turn in the 追跡する just ahead of him 隠すd him from the 見解（をとる） of the approaching animal. Orando しっかり掴むd his spear more 堅固に, and stepped behind the bole of a small tree that 部分的に／不公平に hid him from the sight of any creature coming toward him. There he stood, motionless as a bronze statue, knowing that 動議 and scent are the two most potent stimuli to 恐れる in the lower orders. What 勝利，勝つd there was moved from the unseen animal toward the man, 妨げるing the 可能性 of his scent reaching the nostrils of the 追跡（する）d; and as long as Orando did not move, the animal, he knew, would come fearlessly until it was の近くに enough to catch his scent, which would be 井戸／弁護士席 within spear 範囲.
A moment later there （機の）カム into 見解（をとる） one of those rarest of African animals, an okapi. Orando had never before seen one of them, for they 範囲d much さらに先に to the west than the Watenga country. He 公式文書，認めるd the giraffe-like 場内取引員／株価s on the hind ４半期/4分の1s and forelegs; but the short neck deceived him, and he still thought that it was an antelope. He was all excitement now, for here was real meat and plenty of it, the animal 存在 larger than an ordinary cow. The 血 raced through the hunter's veins, but outwardly he was 静める. There must be no bungling now; every movement must be perfectly timed—a step out into the 追跡する and, 同時に, the casting of the spear, the two 動議s blending into each other as though there was but one.
At that instant the okapi wheeled to 逃げる. Orando had not moved, there had been no 乱すing sound audible to the ears of the man; yet something had 脅すd the quarry just a fraction of a second too soon. Orando was disgusted. He leaped into the 追跡する to cast his spear, in the futile hope that it might yet bring 負かす／撃墜する his prey; and as he raised his arm he 証言，証人／目撃するd a scene that left him gaping in astonishment.
From the trees above the okapi, a creature 開始する，打ち上げるd itself の上に the 支援する of the terrified animal. It was Muzimo. From his throat rumbled a low growl. Orando stood spellbound. He saw the okapi つまずく and 滞る beneath the 負わせる of the savage man- beast. Before it could 回復する itself a 手渡す 発射 out and しっかり掴むd it by the muzzle. Then steel thews wrenched the 長，率いる suddenly about, so that the vertebrae of the neck snapped. An instant later a keen knife had 厳しいd the jugular, and as the 血 噴出するd from the carcass Orando heard again the victory cry of the bull-ape. Faintly, from afar, （機の）カム the answering challenge of a lion.
"Let us eat," said Muzimo, as he carved generous 部分s from the quivering carcass of his kill.
"Yes, let us eat," agreed Orando.
Muzimo grunted as he 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd a piece of the meat to the 黒人／ボイコット. Then he squatted on his haunches and tore at his 部分 with his strong, white teeth. Cooking 解雇する／砲火／射撃s were for the effete, not for this savage ジャングル god whose mores harked 支援する through the ages to the days before men had mastered the art of making 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
Orando hesitated. He preferred his meat cooked, but he dreaded losing 直面する in the presence of his muzimo. He 審議する／熟考するd for but a second; then he approached Muzimo with the 意向 of squatting 負かす／撃墜する beside him to eat. The forest god looked up, his teeth buried in the flesh from which he was 涙／ほころびing a piece. A sudden, savage light 炎d in his 注目する，もくろむs. A low growl rumbled warningly in his throat. Orando had seen lions 乱すd at their kills. The analogy was perfect. The 軍人 withdrew and squatted at a distance. Thus the two finished their meal in a silence broken only by the 時折の low growls of the white.
TWO white men sat before a much patched, weatherworn テント. They sat upon the ground, for they had no 議長，司会を務めるs. Their 着せる／賦与するing was, if possible, more patched and weatherworn than their テント. Five 黒人／ボイコットs squatted about a cook- 解雇する／砲火／射撃 at a little distance from them. Another 黒人／ボイコット was 準備するing food for the white men at a small 解雇する／砲火／射撃 近づく the テント.
"I'm sure fed up on this," 発言／述べるd the older man.
"Then why don't you （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 it?" 需要・要求するd the other, a young man of twenty-one or twenty-two.
His companion shrugged. "Where? I'd be just another dirty bum, 支援する in the 明言する／公表するs. Here, I at least have the satisfaction of servants, even though I know damn 井戸／弁護士席 they don't 尊敬（する）・点 me. It gives me a 確かな sense of class to be waited upon. There, I'd have to wait on somebody else. But you—I can't see why you want to hang around this lousy God-forsaken country, fighting bugs and fever. You're young. You've got your whole life ahead of you and the whole world to carve it out of any way you want."
"Hell!" exclaimed the younger man. "You talk as though you were a hundred. You aren't thirty yet. You told me your age, you know, 権利 after we threw in together."
"Thirty's old," 観察するd the other. "A guy's got to get a start long before thirty. Why, I know fellows who made theirs and retired by the time they were thirty. Take my dad for instance—" He went silent then, やめる suddenly. The other 勧めるd no 信用／信任s.
"I guess we'd be a couple of bums 支援する there," he 発言／述べるd laughing.
"You wouldn't be a bum anywhere, Kid," remonstrated his companion. He broke into sudden laughter.
"What you laughing about?"
"I was thinking about the time we met; it's just about a year now. You tried to make me think you were a 堅い guy from the slums. You were a pretty good actor—while you were thinking about it."
The Kid grinned. "It was a hell of a 緊張する on my histrionic abilities," he 認める; "but, say, Old Timer, you didn't fool anybody much, yourself. To listen to you talk one would have imagined that you were born in the ジャングル and brought up by apes, but I 宙返り／暴落するd to you in a hurry. I said to myself, 'Kid, it's either Yale or Princeton; more likely Yale.'"
"But you didn't ask any questions. That's what I liked about you."
"And you didn't ask any. Perhaps that's why we've gotten along together so 井戸／弁護士席. People who ask questions should be taken gently, but 堅固に, by the 手渡す, led out behind the barn and 発射. It would be a better world to live in."
"Oke, Kid; but still it's rather 半端物, at that, that two fellows should pal together for a year, as we have, and not know the first damn thing about one another—as though neither 信用d the other."
"It isn't that with me," said the Kid; "but there are some things that a fellow just can't talk about—to any one."
"I know," agreed Old Timer. "The thing each of us can't talk about probably explains why he is here. It was a woman with me; that's why I hate 'em."
"Hooey!" scoffed the younger man. "I'd bet you 落ちる for the first skirt you see—if I had anything to bet."
"We won't have anything to eat or any one to cook it for us if we don't have a little luck pronto," 観察するd the other. "It 開始するs to look as though all the elephants in Africa had （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 it for parts unknown."
"Old Bobolo swore we'd find 'em here, but I think old Bobolo is a liar."
"I have 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd that for some time," 認める Old Timer.
The Kid rolled a cigarette. "All he 手配中の，お尋ね者 was to get rid of us, or, to 明言する／公表する the 事柄 more 正確に, to get rid of you."
"Why me?"
"He didn't like the goo-goo 注目する，もくろむs his lovely daughter was making at you. You've sure got a way with the women, Old Timer."
"It's because I 港／避難所't that I'm here," the older man 保証するd him.
"Says you."
"Kid, I think you are the one who is girl-crazy. You can't get your mind off the 支配する. Forget 'em for a while, and let's get 負かす／撃墜する to 商売／仕事. I tell you we've got to do something and do it damn sudden. If these loyal retainers of ours don't see a little ivory around the diggings pretty soon they'll やめる us. They know as 井戸／弁護士席 as we do that it's a 事例／患者 of no ivory, no 支払う／賃金."
"井戸／弁護士席, what are we going to do about it; 製造（する） elephants?"
"Go out and find 'em. Thar's elephants in them thar hills, men; but they aren't going to come trotting into （軍の）野営地，陣営 to be 発射. The natives won't help us; so we've got to get out and scout for them ourselves. We'll each take a couple of men and a few days' rations; then we'll 長，率いる in different directions, and if one of us doesn't find elephant 跡をつけるs I'm a zebra."
"How much longer do you suppose we'll be able to work this ゆすり without getting caught?" 需要・要求するd The Kid.
"I've been working it for two years, and I 港／避難所't been nabbed yet," replied Old Timer; "and, believe me, I don't want to be nabbed. Have you ever seen their lousy 刑務所，拘置所?"
"They wouldn't put white men in that, would they?" The Kid looked worried.
"They might. Ivory poachin' makes 'em sorer than Billy Hell."
"I don't 非難する 'em," said The Kid. "It's a lousy ゆすり."
"Don't I know it?" Old Timer spat 熱心に. "But a man's got to eat, hasn't he? If I knew a better way to eat I wouldn't be an ivory poacher. Don't think for a minute that I'm stuck on the 職業 or proud of myself. I'm not. I just try not to think of the 倫理学 of the thing, just like I try to forget that I was ever decent. I'm a bum, I tell you, a dirty, low 負かす／撃墜する bum; but even bums 粘着する to life—though God only knows why. I've never dodged the chance of kicking off, but somehow I always manage to wiggle through. If I'd been any good on earth; or if any one had cared whether I croaked or not, I'd have been dead long ago. It seems as though the Devil watches over things like me and 保護するs them, so that they can 苦しむ as long as possible in this life before he forks them into eternal hell-解雇する／砲火／射撃 and brimstone in the next."
"Don't brag," advised The Kid. "I'm just as big a bum as you. Likewise, I have to eat. Let's forget 倫理学 and get busy."
"We'll start tomorrow," agreed Old Timer.
Muzimo stood silent with 倍のd 武器, the 中心 of a chattering horde of natives in the village of Tumbai. Upon his shoulders squatted The Spirit of Nyamwegi. He, too, chattered. It was fortunate, perhaps, that the 村人s of Tumbai could not understand what The Spirit of Nyamwegi said. He was 投げつけるing the vilest of ジャングル 悪口雑言 at them, nor was there in all the ジャングル another such master of diatribe. Also, from the safety of Muzimo's shoulder, he challenged them to 戦う／戦い, telling them what he would do to them if he ever got 持つ／拘留する of them. He challenged them 選び出す／独身 and 一団となって／一緒に. It made no difference to The Spirit of Nyamwegi how they （機の）カム, just so they （機の）カム.
If the 村人s were not impressed by The Spirit of Nyamwegi, the same is not true of the 影響 that the presence of Muzimo had upon them after they had heard Orando's story, even after the first telling. By the seventh or eighth telling their awe was prodigious. It kept them at a 安全な distance from this mysterious creature of another world.
There was one 懐疑論者／無神論者, however. It was the village witch- doctor, who doubtless felt that it was not good 商売／仕事 to 収容する／認める too much credence in a 奇蹟 not of his own making. Whatever he felt, and it is やめる possible that he was as much in awe as the others, he hid it under a mask of 無関心／冷淡, for he must always impress the laity with his own importance.
The attention bestowed upon this stranger 困らすd him; it also 押し進めるd him 完全に out of the limelight. This nettled him 大いに. Therefore, to call attention to himself, 同様に as to reestablish his importance, he strode boldly up to Muzimo. その結果 The Spirit of Nyamwegi 叫び声をあげるd shrilly and took 避難 behind the 支援する of his patron. The attention of the 村人s was now attracted to the witch-doctor, which was 正確に what he 願望（する）d. The chattering 中止するd. All 注目する，もくろむs were on the two. This was the moment the witch-doctor had を待つd. He puffed himself to his 十分な 高さ and girth. He swaggered before the spirit of Orando's ancestor. Then he 演説（する）／住所d him in a loud トン.
"You say that you are the muzimo of Orando, the son of Lobongo; but how do we know that your words are true words? You say that the little monkey is the ghost of Nyamwegi. How do we know that, either?"
"Who are you, old man, who asks me these questions?" 需要・要求するd Muzimo.
"I am Sobito, the witch-doctor."
"You say that you are Sobito, the witch-doctor; but how do I know that your words are true words?"
"Every one knows that I am Sobito, the witch-doctor." The old man was becoming excited. He discovered that he had been suddenly put upon the 防御の, which was not at all what he had ーするつもりであるd. "Ask any one. They all know me."
"Very 井戸／弁護士席, then," said Muzimo; "ask Orando who I am. He, alone, knows me. I have not said that I am his muzimo. I have not said that the little monkey is the ghost of Nyamwegi. I have not said who I am. I have not said anything. It does not make any difference to me who you think I am; but if it makes a difference to you, ask Orando," その結果 he turned about and walked away, leaving Sobito to feel that he had been made to appear ridiculous in the 注目する，もくろむs of his clansmen.
Fanatical, egotistical, and unscrupulous, the old witch-doctor was a 力／強力にする in the village of Tumbai. For years he had 演習d his 影響（力）, いつかs for good and いつかs for evil, upon the 村人s. Even Lobongo, the 長，指導者, was not as powerful as Sobito, who played upon the superstitions and 恐れるs of his ignorant 信奉者s until they dared not disobey his slightest wish.
Tradition and affection bound them to Lobongo, their hereditary 長，指導者; 恐れる held them in the 力／強力にする of Sobito, whom they hated. Inwardly they were pleased that Orando's muzimo had flaunted him; but when the witch-doctor （機の）カム の中で them and spoke disparagingly of the muzimo they only listened in sullen silence, daring not to 表明する their belief in him.
Later, the 軍人s gathered before the hut of Lobono to listen to the formal telling of the story of Orando. It was immaterial that they had heard it several times already. It must be told again in (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する 詳細（に述べる） before a 会議 of the 長，指導者 and his 軍人s; and so once more Orando retold the oft-told tale, nor did it lose anything in the telling. More and more 勇敢な became the 行為s of Orando, more and more miraculous those of Muzimo; and when he の近くにd his oration it was with an 控訴，上告 to the 長，指導者 and his 軍人s to gather the Utengas from all the villages of the tribe and go 前へ／外へ to avenge Nyamwegi. Muzimo, he told them, would lead them to the village of the ヒョウ Men.
There were shouts of 是認 from the younger men, but the 大多数 of the older men sat in silence. It is always thus; the younger men for war, the older for peace. Lobongo was an old man. He was proud that his son should be warlike. That was the reaction of the father, but the reaction of age was all against war. So he, too, remained silent. Not so, Sobito. To his personal grievance against Muzimo were 追加するd other considerations that inclined him against this 熟視する／熟考するd foray; at least one of which (and the most potent) was a secret he might not divulge with impunity. Scowling forbiddingly he leaped to his feet.
"Who makes this foolish talk of war?" he 需要・要求するd. "Young men. What do young men know of war? They think only of victory. They forget 敗北・負かす. They forget that if they make war upon a village the 軍人s of that village will come some day and make war upon us. What is to be 伸び（る）d by making war upon the ヒョウ Men? Who knows where their village lies? It must be very far away. Why should our 軍人s go far from their own country to make war upon the ヒョウ Men? Because Nyamwegi has been killed? Nyamwegi has already been avenged. This is foolish talk, this war-talk. Who started it? Perhaps it is a stranger の中で us who wishes to make trouble for us." He looked at Muzimo. "Who knows why? Perhaps the ヒョウ Men have sent one of their own people to 誘惑する us into making war upon them. Then all our 軍人s will be 待ち伏せ／迎撃するd and killed. That is what will happen. Make no more foolish talk about war."
As Sobito 結論するd his harangue and again squatted upon his heels Orando arose. He was 乱すd by what the old witch-doctor had said; and he was angry, too; and he was angry, too; angry because Sobito had impugned the 正直さ of his muzimo. But his 怒り／怒る was leashed by his 恐れる of the powerful old man; for who dares 率直に …に反対する one in league with the 軍隊s of 不明瞭, one whose 敵意 can （一定の）期間 災害 and death? Yet Orando was a 勇敢に立ち向かう 軍人 and a loyal friend, as befitted one in whose veins flowed the 血 of hereditary chieftainship; and so he could not 許す the innuendoes of Sobito to go 完全に unchallenged.
"Sobito has spoken against war," he began. "Old men always speak against war, which is 権利 if one is an old man. Orando is a young man yet he, too, would speak against war if it were only the foolish talk of young men who wished to appear 勇敢に立ち向かう in the 注目する，もくろむs of women; but now there is a 推論する／理由 for war. Nyamwegi has been killed. He was a 勇敢に立ち向かう 軍人. He was a good friend. Because we have killed three of those who killed Nyamwegi we cannot say that he is avenged. We must go and make war upon the 長，指導者 who sent these 殺害者s into the Watenga country, or he will think that the Utengas are all old women. He will think that whenever his people wish to eat the flesh of man they have only to come to the Watenga country to get it.
"Sobito has said that perhaps the ヒョウ Men sent a stranger の中で us to 誘惑する us into 待ち伏せ／迎撃する. There is only one stranger の中で us—Muzimo. But Muzimo cannot be a friend of the ヒョウ Men. With his own 注目する，もくろむs Orando saw him kill two of the ヒョウ Men; he saw the fourth run away very 急速な／放蕩な when his 注目する，もくろむs discovered the might of Muzimo. Had Muzimo been his friend he would not have run away.
"I am Orando, the son of Lobongo. Some day I shall be 長，指導者. I would not lead the 軍人s of Lobongo into a foolish war. I am going to the village of the ヒョウ Men and make war upon them, that they may know that not all the Utenga 軍人s are old women. Muzimo is going with me. Perhaps there are a few 勇敢に立ち向かう men who will …を伴って us. I have spoken."
Several of the younger 軍人s leaped from their haunches and stamped their feet in 是認. They raised their 発言する／表明するs in the war-cry of their 一族／派閥 and brandished their spears. One of them danced in a circle, leaping high and jabbing with his spear.
"Thus will I kill the ヒョウ Men!" he cried.
Another leaped about, 削除するing with his knife. "I 削減（する） the heart from the 長，指導者 of the ヒョウ Men!" He pretended to 涙／ほころび at something with his teeth, while he held it tightly in his 手渡すs. "I eat the heart of the 長，指導者 of the ヒョウ Men!"
"War! War!" cried others, until there were a dozen howling savages dancing in the sunlight, their sleek hides glistening with sweat, their features contorted by hideous grimaces.
Then Lobongo arose. His 深い 発言する／表明する にわか景気d above the howling of the ダンサーs as he 命令（する）d them to silence. One by one they 中止するd their howling, but they gathered together in a little knot behind Orando.
"A few of the young men have spoken for war," he 発表するd, "but we do not make war lightly because a few young men wish to fight. There are times for war and times for peace. We must find out if this is the time for war; さもなければ we shall find only 敗北・負かす and death at the end of the war-追跡する. Before 請け負うing war we must 協議する the ghosts of our dead 長，指導者s."
"They are waiting to speak to us," cried Sobito. "Let there be silence while I speak with the spirits of the 長，指導者s who are gone."
As he spoke there was the 漸進的な beginning of a movement の中で the tribesmen that presently formed a circle in the 中心 of which squatted the witch-doctor. From a pouch he withdrew a number of articles which he spread upon the ground before him. Then he called for some 乾燥した，日照りの twigs and fresh leaves, and when these were brought he built a tiny 解雇する／砲火／射撃. With the fresh leaves he 部分的に／不公平に smothered it, so that it threw off a 量 of smoke. Stooping, half 二塁打d, the witch-doctor moved 慎重に around the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, 述べるing a small circle, his 注目する，もくろむs 絶えず 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon the thin column of smoke spiraling 上向き in the 静かな 空気／公表する of the drowsy afternoon. In one 手渡す Sobito held a small pouch made of the 肌 of a rodent, in the other the tail of a hyaena, the root bound with 巡査 wire to form a 扱う.
徐々に the old man 増加するd his pace until at last, he was circling the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 速く in prodigious leaps and bounds; but always his 注目する，もくろむs remained 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon the spiraling smoke column. As he danced he intoned a weird jargon, a combination of meaningless syllables interspersed with an 時折の shrill 叫び声をあげる that brought terror to the 注目する，もくろむs of his （一定の）期間-bound audience.
Suddenly he 停止（させる）d, and stooping low 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd some 砕く from his pouch upon the 解雇する／砲火／射撃; then with the root of the hyaena tail he drew a rude geometric 人物／姿／数字 in the dust before the 炎. 強化するing, he の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs and appeared to be listening intently, his 直面する turned 部分的に／不公平に 上向き.
In awestruck silence the 軍人s leaned 今後, waiting. It was a 緊張した moment and やめる 効果的な. Sobito 長引かせるd it to the 最大の. At last he opened his 注目する，もくろむs and let them move solemnly about the circle of expectant 直面するs, waiting again before he spoke.
"There are many ghosts about us," he 発表するd. "They all speak against war. Those who go to 戦う／戦い with the ヒョウ Men will die. 非，不，無 will return. The ghosts are angry with Orando. The true muzimo of Orando spoke to me; it is very angry with Orando. Let Orando beware. That is all; the young men will not go to war against the ヒョウ Men."
The 軍人s gathered behind Orando looked questioningly at him and at Muzimo. 疑問 was written plainly upon every 直面する. 徐々に they began to move, drifting imperceptibly away from Orando. Then the son of the 長，指導者 looked at Muzimo questioningly. "If Sobito has spoken true words," he said, "you are not my muzimo." The words seemed a challenge.
"What does Sobito know about it?" 需要・要求するd Muzimo. "I could build a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and wave the tail of Dango. I could make 示すs in the dirt and throw 砕くs on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Then I could tell you whatever I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to tell you, just as Sobito has told you what he 手配中の，お尋ね者 you to believe; but such things 証明する nothing. The only way you can know if a war against the ヒョウ Men will 後継する is to send 軍人s to fight them. Sobito knows nothing about it."
The witch-doctor trembled from 怒り／怒る. Never before had a creature dared 発言する／表明する a 疑問 as to his 力／強力にするs. So abjectly had the members of his 一族／派閥 定評のある his infallibility that he had almost come to believe in it himself. He shook a withered finger at Muzimo.
"You speak with a lying tongue," he cried. "You have 怒り／怒るd my fetish. Nothing can save you. You are lost. You will die." He paused as a new idea was born in his cunning brain. "Unless," he 追加するd, "you go away, and do not come 支援する."
Having no idea as to his true 身元, Muzimo had had to 受託する Orando's word that he was the ancestral spirit of the 長，指導者's son; and having heard himself 述べるd as such innumerable times he had come to 受託する it as fact. He felt no 恐れる of Sobito, the man, and when Sobito, the witch-doctor, 脅すd him he 解任するd that he was a muzimo and, as such, immortal. How, therefore, he 推論する／理由d, could the fetish of Sobito kill him? Nothing could kill a spirit.
"I shall not go away," he 発表するd. "I am not afraid of Sobito."
The 村人s were aghast. Never had they heard a witch-doctor 侮辱する／軽蔑するd and 反抗するd as Muzimo had 侮辱する／軽蔑するd and 反抗するd Sobito. They 推定する／予想するd to see the 無分別な creature destroyed before their 注目する，もくろむs, but nothing happened. They looked at Sobito, questioningly, and that wily old 詐欺, sensing the 批判的な turn of the event and 恐れるing for his prestige, overcame his physical 恐れる of the strange, white 巨大（な） in the hope of 回復するing his dignity by a 選び出す／独身 bold 一打／打撃.
Brandishing his hyaena tail, he leaped toward Muzimo. "Die!" he 叫び声をあげるd. "Nothing can save you now. Before the moon has risen the third time you will be dead. My fetish has spoken!" He waved the hyaena tail in the 直面する of Muzimo.
The white man stood with 倍のd 武器, a sneer upon his lips. "I am Muzimo," he said; "I am the spirit of the ancestor of Orando. Sobito is only a man; his fetish is only the tail of Dango." As he 中止するd speaking his 手渡す 発射 out and snatched the fetish from the しっかり掴む of the witch-doctor. "Thus does Muzimo with the fetish of Sobito!" he cried, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing the tail into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to the びっくり仰天 of the astonished 村人s.
掴むd by the unreasoning 激怒（する） of fanaticism Sobito threw 警告を与える to the 勝利，勝つd and leaped for Muzimo, a naked blade in his upraised 手渡す. There was the froth of madness upon his 明らかにするd lips. His yellow fangs gleamed in a hideous snarl. He was the personification of 憎悪 and maniacal fury. But swift and vicious as was his attack it did not find Muzimo unprepared. A bronzed 手渡す 掴むd the wrist of the witch-doctor in a 支配する of steel; another tore the knife from his しっかり掴む. Then Muzimo 選ぶd him up and held him high above his 長，率いる as though Sobito were some incorporeal thing without 実体 or 負わせる.
Terror was 令状 large upon the countenances of the astounded onlookers; an idol was in the clutches of an iconoclast. The 状況／情勢 had passed beyond the 範囲 of their simple minds, leaving them dazed. Perhaps it was 井戸／弁護士席 for Muzimo that Sobito was far from 存在 a beloved idol.
Muzimo looked at Orando. "Shall I kill him?" he asked, almost casually.
Orando was as shocked and terrified as his fellows. A lifetime of unquestioning belief in the supernatural 力／強力にするs of witch- doctors could not be 打ち勝つ in an instant. Yet there was another 軍隊 working upon the son of the 長，指導者. He was only human. Muzimo was his muzimo, and 存在 very human he could not but feel a 確かな 正当と認められる pride in the fearlessness and prowess of this splendid enigma whom he had enthusiastically 受託するd as the spirit of his dead ancestor. However, witch-doctors were witch-doctors. Their 力／強力にするs were 井戸／弁護士席 known to all men. There was, therefore, no 知恵 in tempting 運命／宿命 too far.
Orando ran 今後. "No!" he cried. "Do not kill him."
Upon the 支店 of a tree a little monkey danced, 叫び声をあげるing and scolding. "Kill him!" he shrieked. "Kill him!" He was a very 血-thirsty little monkey, was The Spirit of Nyamwegi. Muzimo 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd Sobito to the ground in an ignominious heap.
"He is no good," he 発表するd. "No witch-doctor is any good. His fetish was not good. If it had been, why did it not 保護する Sobito? Sobito did not know what he was talking about. If there are any 勇敢に立ち向かう 軍人s の中で the Utengas they will come with Orando and Muzimo and make war on the ヒョウ Men."
A low cry, growing in 容積／容量, rose の中で the younger 軍人s; and in the momentary 混乱 Sobito はうd to his feet and こそこそ動くd away toward his hut. When he was 安全に out of reach of Muzimo he 停止（させる）d and 直面するd about. "I go," he called 支援する, "to make powerful 薬／医学. To-night the white man who calls himself Muzimo dies."
The white 巨大（な） took a few steps in the direction of Sobito, and the witch-doctor turned and fled. The young men, seeing the 病弱なing of Sobito's 力／強力にする, talked loudly now of war. The older men talked no more of peace. One and all, they 恐れるd and hated Sobito. They were relieved to see his 力／強力にする broken. Tomorrow they might be afraid again, but today they were 解放する／自由な from the 支配 of a witch-doctor for the first time in their lives.
Lobongo, the 長，指導者, would not 許可／制裁 war; but, 影響（力）d by the 需要・要求するs of Orando and other young men, he at last grudgingly gave his 是認 to the 形式 of a small （警察の）手入れ，急襲ing party. すぐに 走者s were 派遣（する）d to other villages to 捜し出す 新採用するs, and 準備s were begun for a dance to be held that night.
Because of Lobongo's 拒絶 to make general war against the ヒョウ Men there was no にわか景気ing of war-派手に宣伝するs; but news travels 急速な／放蕩な in the ジャングル; and night had scarcely の近くにd 負かす／撃墜する upon the village of Tumbai before 軍人s from the nearer villages 開始するd coming in to Tumbai by ones and twos to join the twenty volunteers from Lobongo's village, who swaggered and strutted before the admiring 注目する，もくろむs of the dusky belles 準備するing the food and native beer that would form an important part of the night's festivities.
From Kibbu （機の）カム ten young 軍人s, の中で them the brother of the girl Nyamwegi had been 法廷，裁判所ing and one Lupingu, from whom the 殺人d 軍人 had stolen her heart. That Lupingu should volunteer to 危険 his life for the 目的 of avenging Nyamwegi passed unnoticed, since already thoughts of vengeance had been 潜水するd by lust for glory and poor Nyamwegi 事実上 forgotten by all but Orando.
There was much talk of war and of 勇敢に立ち向かう 行為s that would be 遂行するd; but the discomfiture of Sobito, 存在 still fresh in every mind, also had an important part in the conversations. The village gossips 設立する it a choice morsel with which to regale the 軍人s from other villages, with the result that Muzimo became an 優れた 人物／姿／数字 that 反映するd more glory upon the village of Tumbai than ever Sobito had. The visiting 軍人s regarded him with awe and some 疑惑s. They were accustomed to spirits that no one ever saw; the 空気／公表する was 十分な of them. It was やめる another 事柄 to behold one standing in their 中央.
Lupingu, 特に, was perturbed. Recently he had 購入（する）d a love charm from Sobito. He was wondering now if he had thrown away, uselessly, the little treasure he had paid for it. He decided to 捜し出す out the witch-doctor and make 調査s; perhaps there was not so much truth in what he had heard. There was also another 推論する／理由 why he wished to 協議する Sobito, a 推論する／理由 of far greater importance than a love charm.
When he could do so unnoticed, Lupingu withdrew from the （人が）群がる milling in the village street and こそこそ動くd away to Sobito's hut. Here he 設立する the old witch-doctor squatting upon the 床に打ち倒す surrounded by charms and fetishes. A small 解雇する／砲火／射撃 燃やすing beneath a マリファナ fitfully lighted his 悪意のある features, which were contorted by so hideous a scowl that Lupingu almost turned and fled before the old man looked up and 認めるd him.
For a long time Lupingu sat in the hut of the witch-doctor. They spoke in whispers, their 長，率いるs の近くに together. When Lupingu left he carried with him an amulet of such prodigious potency that no enemy could （打撃，刑罰などを）与える 傷害 upon him, and in his 長，率いる he carried a 計画（する） that 原因（となる）d him both elation and terror.
LONG days of loneliness. Long nights of terror. Hopelessness and vain 悔いるs so keen that they 苦痛d as might physical 傷つけるs. Only a 勇敢に立ち向かう heart had kept the girl from going mad since her men had 砂漠d her. That seemed an eternity ago; days were ages.
Today she had 追跡（する）d. A small boar had fallen to her ライフル銃／探して盗む. At the sound of the 発射, coming faintly to his ears, a white man had 停止（させる）d, scowling. His three companions jabbered excitedly.
With difficulty the girl had 除去するd the viscera of the boar, thus 減ずるing its 負わせる 十分に so that she could drag it to her （軍の）野営地，陣営; but it had been an ordeal that had 税金d her strength and endurance to their 限界s. The meat was too precious, however, to be wasted; and she had struggled for hours, stopping often to 残り／休憩（する）, until at last, exhausted, she had sunk beside her prize before the 入り口 to her テント.
It was not encouraging to consider the 広大な 量 of labor that still 直面するd her before the meat would be 安全な for 未来 use. There was the butchering. The mere thought of it appalled her. She had never seen an animal butchered until after she had 始める，決める out upon this 悲惨な safari. In all her life she had never even so much as 削減（する） a piece of raw meat. Her 準備, therefore, was most 不十分な; but necessity 打ち勝つs 障害s, as it mothers 発明s. She knew that the boar must be butchered, and the flesh 削減（する） into （土地などの）細長い一片s and that these （土地などの）細長い一片s must be smoked. Even then they would not keep long, but she knew no better way.
With her 限られた／立憲的な knowledge of practical 事柄s, with the means at 手渡す, she must put up the best fight for life of which she was 有能な. She was weak and inexperienced and afraid; but 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく it was a 勇敢な heart that （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 beneath her once chic but now 国／地域d and disreputable flannel shirt. She was without hope, yet she would not give up.
Wearily, she had 開始するd to 肌 the boar, when a movement at the 辛勝する／優位 of the （疑いを）晴らすing in which her （軍の）野営地，陣営 had been pitched attracted her attention. As she looked up she saw four men standing silently, regarding her. One was a white man. The other three were 黒人／ボイコットs. As she sprang to her feet hope 井戸／弁護士席d so 堅固に within her that she reeled わずかに with dizziness; but 即時に she 回復するd 支配（する）／統制する of herself and 調査するd the four, who were now 前進するing, the white man in the lead, then, when closer scrutiny was possible, hope 病弱なd. Never in her life had she seen so disreputable appearing a white man. His filthy 着せる／賦与するing was a motley of rags and patches; his 直面する was unshaven; his hat was a nondescript 難破させる that might only be distinguished as a hat by the fact that it surmounted his 長，率いる; his 直面する was 厳しい and forbidding. His 注目する，もくろむs wandered suspiciously about her （軍の）野営地，陣営; and when he 停止（させる）d a few paces from her, scowling, there was no 迎える／歓迎するing on his lips.
"Who are you?" he 需要・要求するd. "What are you doing here?"
His トン and words antagonized her. Never before had any white man 演説（する）／住所d her in so cavalier a manner. In a proud and spirited girl the reaction was 必然的な. Her chin went up; she 注目する，もくろむd him coldly; the suggestion of a supercilious sneer curved her short upper lip; her 注目する，もくろむs 評価するd him disdainfully from his run-負かす／撃墜する boots to the 乱打するd thing that covered his dishevelled hair. Had his manner and 演説（する）／住所 been different she might have been afraid of him, but now for the moment at least she was too angry to be afraid.
"I cannot conceive that either 事柄 関心s you," she said, and turned her 支援する on him.
The scowl 深くするd on the man's 直面する, and angry words leaped to his tongue; but he controlled himself, regarding her silently. Had he not already seen her 直面する he would have guessed from the lines of her haughty little 支援する that she was young. Having seen her 直面する he knew that she was beautiful. She was dirty, hot, perspiring, and covered with 血; but she was still beautiful. How beautiful she must be when 適切に garbed and groomed he dared not even imagine. He had noticed her blue-grey 注目する，もくろむs and long 攻撃するs; they alone would have made any 直面する beautiful. Now he was appraising her hair, 限定するd in a loose knot at the nape of her neck; it had that peculiar 質 of blondness that is 述べるd, today, as platinum.
It had been two years since Old Timer had seen a white woman. Perhaps if this one had been old and scrawny, or had buckteeth and a squint, he might have regarded her with いっそう少なく disapprobation and 演説（する）／住所d her more courteously. But the moment that his 注目する，もくろむs had beheld her, her beauty had 解任するd all the anguish and 悲惨 that another beautiful girl had 原因（となる）d him, 誘発するing within him the 憎悪 of women that he had nursed and 心にいだくd for two long years.
He stood in silence for a moment; and he was glad that he had; for it permitted him to 鎮圧する the angry, bitter words that he might さもなければ have spoken. It was not that he liked women any better, but that he realized and admired the courageousness of her reply.
"It may not be any of my 商売／仕事," he said presently, "but perhaps I shall have to make it so. It is rather unusual to see a white woman alone in this country. You are alone?" There was a faint 公式文書，認める of 関心 in the トン of his question.
"I was やめる alone," she snapped, "and I should prefer 存在 so again."
"You mean that you are without porters or white companions?"
"やめる."
As her 支援する was toward him she did not see the 表現 of 救済 that crossed his 直面する at her admission. Had she, she might have felt greater 関心 for her safety, though his 救済 had no 耐えるing upon her 福利事業; his 苦悩 as to the presence of white men was 簡単に that of the elephant poacher.
"And you have no means of transportation?" he queried.
"非，不，無."
"You certainly did not come this far into the 内部の alone. What became of the other members of your party?"
"They 砂漠d me."
"But your white companions—what of them?"
"I had 非，不，無." She had 直面するd him by now, but her 態度 was still unfriendly.
"You （機の）カム into the 内部の without any white men?" There was 懐疑心 in his トン.
"I did."
"When did your men 砂漠 you?"
"Three days ago."
"What do you ーするつもりである doing? You can't stay here alone, and I don't see how you can 推定する／予想する to go on without porters."
"I have stayed here three days alone; I can continue to do so until—"
"Until what?"
"I don't know."
"Look here," he 需要・要求するd; "what in the world are you doing here, anyway?"
A sudden hope seemed to flash to her brain. "I am looking for a man," she said. "Perhaps you have heard of him; perhaps you know where he is." Her 発言する／表明する was vibrant with 切望.
"What's his 指名する?" asked Old Timer.
"Jerry Jerome." She looked up into his 直面する hopefully.
He shook his 長，率いる. "Never heard of him."
The hope in her 注目する，もくろむs died out, suffused by the faintest suggestion of 涙／ほころびs. Old Timer saw the moisture in her 注目する，もくろむs, and it annoyed him. Why did women always have to cry? He steeled his heart against the 証拠不十分 that was sympathy and spoke brusquely. "What do you think you're going to do with that meat?" he 需要・要求するd.
Her 注目する，もくろむs 広げるd in surprise. There were no 涙／ほころびs in them now, but a glint of 怒り／怒る. "You are impossible. I wish you would get out of my （軍の）野営地，陣営 and leave me alone."
"I shall do nothing of the 肉親，親類d," he replied. Then he spoke 速く to his three 信奉者s in their native dialect, その結果 the three 前進するd and took 所有／入手 of the carcass of the boar.
The girl looked on in angry surprise. She 解任するd the heartbreaking labor of dragging the carcass to （軍の）野営地，陣営. Now it was 存在 taken from her. The thought enraged her. She drew her revolver from its holster. "Tell them to leave that alone," she cried, "or I'll shoot them. It's 地雷."
"They're only going to butcher it for you," explained Old Timer. "That's what you 手配中の，お尋ね者, isn't it? Or were you going to でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる it?"
His sarcasm nettled her, but she realized that she had misunderstood their 目的. "Why didn't you say so?" she 需要・要求するd. "I was going to smoke it. I may not always be able to get food easily."
"You won't have to," he told her; "we'll look after that."
"What do you mean?"
"I mean that as soon as I'm through here you're going 支援する to my （軍の）野営地，陣営 with me. It ain't my fault that you're here; and you're a damn useless nuisance, like all other women; but I couldn't leave a white ネズミ here alone in the ジャングル, much いっそう少なく a white woman."
"What if I don't care to go with you?" she 問い合わせd haughtily.
"I don't give a damn what you think about it," he snapped; "you're going with me. If you had any brains you'd be 感謝する. It's too much to 推定する／予想する you to have a heart. You're like all the 残り／休憩（する）—selfish, inconsiderate, ungrateful."
"Anything else?" she 問い合わせd.
"Yes. 冷淡な, calculating, hard."
"You do not think much of women, do you?"
"You are やめる discerning."
"And just what do you 提案する doing with me when we get to your （軍の）野営地，陣営?" she asked.
"If we can 捨てる up a new safari for you I'll get you out of Africa as quickly as I can," he replied.
"But I do not wish to get out of Africa. You have no 権利 to dictate to me. I （機の）カム here for a 目的, and I shall not leave until that 目的 is 実行するd."
"If you （機の）カム here to find that Jerome fellow it is my 義務 to a fellow man to chase you out before you can find him."
Her level gaze 残り／休憩（する）d upon him for several moments before she replied. She had never before seen a man like this. Such candor was unnatural. She decided that he was mentally unbalanced; and having heard that the insane should be humored, lest they become violent, she 決定するd to alter her 態度 toward him.
"Perhaps you are 権利," she 認める. "I will go with you."
"That's better," he commented. "Now that that's settled let's have everything else （疑いを）晴らす. We're starting 支援する to my （軍の）野営地，陣営 as soon as I get through with my 商売／仕事 here. That may be tomorrow or next day. You're coming along. One of my boys will look after you—cooking and all that sort of stuff. But I don't want to be bothered with any women. You leave me alone, and I'll leave you alone. I don't even want to talk to you."
"That will be 相互に agreeable," she 保証するd him, not without some asperity. Since she was a woman and had been for as long as she could 解任する the 反対する of masculine adulation, such a speech, even from the lips of a disreputable ragamuffin whose sanity she questioned, could not but induce a 確かな pique.
"One more thing," he 追加するd. "My （軍の）野営地，陣営 is in 長，指導者 Bobolo's country. If anything happens to me have my boys take you 支援する there to my （軍の）野営地，陣営. My partner will look after you. Just tell him that I 約束d to get you 支援する to the coast." He left her then, and busied himself with the simple 準備 of his modest （軍の）野営地，陣営, calling one of the men from the butchering to pitch his small テント and 準備する his evening meal, for it was late in the afternoon. Another of the boys was 詳細（に述べる）d to serve the girl.
From her テント that evening she could see him sprawled before a 解雇する／砲火／射撃, smoking his 麻薬を吸う. From a distance she gazed at him contemptuously, 納得させるd that he was the most disagreeable person she had ever 遭遇（する）d, yet 軍隊d to 収容する／認める that his presence gave her a feeling of 安全 she had not enjoyed since she had entered Africa. She 結論するd that even a crazy white man was better than 非，不，無. But was he crazy? He seemed やめる normal and sane in all 尊敬（する）・点s other than his churlish 態度 toward her. Perhaps he was just an ill-bred boor with some fancied grievance against women. Be that as it might he was an enigma, and 未解決の enigmas have a way of 占領するing one's thoughts. So, notwithstanding her contempt for him, he filled her reveries やめる to the 除外 of all else until sleep （人命などを）奪う，主張するd her.
Doubtless she would have been surprised to know that 類似して the man's mind was 占領するd with thoughts of her, thoughts that hung on with bulldog tenacity にもかかわらず his every 成果／努力 to shake them loose. In the smoke of his 麻薬を吸う he saw her, unquestionably beautiful beyond comparison. He saw the long 攻撃するs shading the depths of her blue-grey 注目する，もくろむs; her lips, curved deliciously; the alluring sheen of her wavy blond hair; the perfection of her girlish 人物／姿／数字.
"Damn!" muttered Old Timer. "Why in hell did I have to run into her?"
The に引き続いて morning he left （軍の）野営地，陣営 早期に, taking two of the boys with him; leaving the third, 武装した with an old ライフル銃／探して盗む, to 保護する the girl and …に出席する to her wants. She was already up when he 出発／死d, but he did not look in her direction as he strode out of （軍の）野営地，陣営, though she furtively watched him go, feeding her contempt on a final disparaging appraisement of his rags and tatters.
"Unspeakable boor!" she whispered venomously as a 部分的な／不平等な 出口 for her pent up 憎悪 of the man.
Old Timer had a long, hard day. No 調印する of elephant rewarded his search, nor did he 接触する a 選び出す／独身 native from whom he might 得る （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） as to the どの辺に of the 広大な／多数の／重要な herd that 噂する and hope had 位置を示すd in this 周辺.
Not only was the day one of physical hardship, but it had been mentally trying 同様に. He had been disappointed in not 位置を示すing the ivory they needed so sorely, but this had been the least of his mental perturbation. He had been haunted by thoughts of the girl. All day he had tried to rid his mind of recollection of that lovely 直面する and the contours of her perfect 団体／死体, but they 固執するd in haunting him. At first they had 誘発するd other memories, painful memories of another girl. But 徐々に the 見通し of that other girl had faded until only the blue-grey 注目する，もくろむs and blond hair of the girl in the lonely （軍の）野営地，陣営 固執するd in his thoughts.
When he turned 支援する toward （軍の）野営地，陣営 at the end of his fruitless search for elephant 調印するs a new 決意 filled him with disquieting thoughts and spurred him 速く upon the 支援する-追跡する. It had been two years since he had seen a white woman, and then 運命／宿命 had thrown this lovely creature across his path. What had women ever done for him? "Made a bum of me," he soliloquized; "廃虚d my life. This girl would have been lost but for me. She 借りがあるs me something. All women 借りがある me something for what one woman did to me. This girl is going to 支払う／賃金 the 負債.
"God, but she's beautiful! And she belongs to me. I 設立する her, and I am going to keep her until I am tired of her. Then I'll throw her over the way I was thrown over. See how the woman will like it! Gad, what lips! Tonight they will be 地雷. She'll be all 地雷, and I'll make her like it. It's only fair. I've got something coming to me in this world. I'm する権利を与えるd to a little happiness; and, by God, I'm going to have it."
The 広大な／多数の／重要な sun hung low in the west as the man （機の）カム in sight of the （疑いを）晴らすing. The テント of the girl was the first thing that 迎える／歓迎するd his 注目する，もくろむs. The 国／地域d canvas 示唆するd an intimacy that was 挑発的な; it had 避難所d and 保護するd her; it had 株d the most intimate secrets of her alluring charm. Like all inanimate 反対するs that have been closely associated with an individual the テント 反映するd something of the personality of the girl. The mere sight of it stirred the man 深く，強烈に. His passions, 誘発するd by hours of 予期, 殺到するd through his 長，率いる like ワイン. He quickened his pace in his 切望 to take the girl in his 武器.
Then he saw an 反対する lying just beyond her テント that turned him 冷淡な with 逮捕. Springing 今後 at a run, closely followed by his two retainers, he （機の）カム to a 停止（させる） beside the grisly thing that had attracted his horrified attention and turned the hot wave of his 願望（する） to 冷淡な dread. It was the dead and horribly mutilated 団体／死体 of the 黒人／ボイコット he had left to guard the girl. Cruel talons had lacerated the flesh with 深い 負傷させるs that might have been （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd by one of the 広大な／多数の／重要な carnivores, but the その上の mutilation of the 死体 had been the work of man.
Stooping over the 団体／死体 of their fellow the two Negroes muttered 怒って in their native tongue; then one of them turned to Old Timer. "The ヒョウ Men, Bwana," he said.
Fearfully, the white man approached the テント of the girl, dreading what he might find there, dreading even more that he might find nothing. As he threw aside the flap and looked in, his worst 恐れるs were realized; the girl was not there. His first impulse was to call aloud to her as though she might be somewhere 近づく in the forest; but as he turned to do so he suddenly realized that he did not know her 指名する, and in the 簡潔な／要約する pause that this 現実化 gave him the futility of the 行為／法令／行動する was borne in upon him. If she still lived she was far away by now in the clutches of the fiends who had 殺害された her protector.
A sudden wave of 激怒（する） 圧倒するd the white man, his hot 願望（する） for the girl transmuted to almost maniacal 怒り／怒る toward her abductors. He forgot that he himself would have wronged her. Perhaps he thought only of his own 失望させるd hopes; but he believed that he was thinking only of the girl's helplessness, of the hideousness of her 状況／情勢. Ideas of 救助（する） and vengeance filled his whole 存在, banishing the 疲労，（軍の）雑役 of the long, arduous day.
It was already late in the afternoon, but he 決定するd upon 即座の 追跡. に引き続いて his orders the two あわてて buried their dead comrade, made up two packs with such 準備／条項s and （軍の）野営地，陣営 necessities as the marauders had not filched, and with the sun but an hour high followed their mad master upon the fresh 追跡する of the ヒョウ Men.
THE 軍人s of Watenga had not 答える／応じるd with 広大な／多数の／重要な enthusiasm to the call to 武器 borne by the messengers of Orando. There were wars, and wars. One directed against the 恐れるd secret order of the ヒョウ Men did not appear to be 高度に popular. There were excellent 推論する／理由s for this. In the first place the very 指名する of ヒョウ Man was 十分な to 誘発する terror in the breast of the bravest, the gruesome methods of the ヒョウ Men 存在 what they were. There was also the 井戸／弁護士席 known fact that, 存在 a secret order 新採用するd の中で 関係のない 一族／派閥s, some of one's own friends might be members, in which event an active enemy of the order could easily be 示すd for death. And such a death!
It is little wonder, then, that from thousands of 可能性のある 改革運動家s Orando discovered but a scant hundred を待つing the call to 武器 the morning に引き続いて the 祝賀 and war dance at Tumbai. Even の中で the hundred there were several whose 戦争の spirit had 苦しむd （太陽，月の）食／失墜 over night. Perhaps this was 大部分は 予定 to the after 影響s of an over-dose of native beer. It is not pleasant to 始める，決める out for war with a 頭痛.
Orando was moving about の中で the 軍人s squatting 近づく the 非常に／多数の cooking 解雇する／砲火／射撃s. There was not much talk this morning and いっそう少なく laughter; the 誇るing of yestereve was stilled. Today war seemed a serious 商売／仕事; yet, their bellies once filled with warm food, they would go 前へ／外へ presently with loud yells, with laughter, and with song.
Orando made 調査s. "Where is Muzimo?" he asked, but no one had seen Muzimo. He and The Spirit of Nyamwegi had disappeared. This seemed an ill omen. Some one 示唆するd that かもしれない Sobito had been 権利; Muzimo might be in league with the ヒョウ Men. This 誘発するd 調査 as to the どの辺に of Sobito. No one had seen him either; which was strange, since Sobito was an 早期に riser and not one to be 行方不明の when the cook-マリファナs were a-boil. An old man went to his hut and questioned one of the witch- doctor's wives. Sobito was gone! When this fact was 報告（する）／憶測d conversation waxed. The 敵意 between Muzimo and Sobito was 解任するd, as was the latter's 脅し that Muzimo would die before morning. There were those who 示唆するd that perhaps it was Sobito who was dead, while others 解任するd the fact that there was nothing unusual in his 見えなくなる. He had disappeared before. In fact, it was nothing unusual for him to absent himself mysteriously from the village for days at a time. Upon his return after such absences he had darkly hinted that he had been sitting in 会議 with the spirits and demons of another world, from whom he derived his supernatural 力／強力にするs.
Lupingu of Kibbu thought that they should not 始める，決める out upon the war 追跡する in the 直面する of such 悲惨な omens. He went 静かに の中で the 軍人s 捜し出すing adherents to his suggestion that they 解散する and return to their own villages, but Orando shamed them out of desertion. The old men and the women would laugh at them, he told them. They had made too much talk about war; they had 誇るd too much. They would lose 直面する forever if they failed to go through with it now.
"But who will guide us to the village of the ヒョウ Men now that your muzimo has 砂漠d you?" 需要・要求するd Lupingu.
"I do not believe that he has 砂漠d me," 持続するd Orando stoutly. "Doubtless he, too, has gone to take 会議 with the spirits. He will return and lead us."
As though in answer to his 声明, which was also a 祈り, a 巨大（な） 人物／姿／数字 dropped lightly from the 支店s of a nearby tree and strode toward him. It was Muzimo. Across one of his 幅の広い shoulders 残り／休憩（する）d the carcass of a buck. On 最高の，を越す of the buck sat The Spirit of Nyamwegi, 叫び声をあげるing shrilly to attract attention to his prowess. "We are mighty hunters," he cried. "See what we have killed." No one but Muzimo understood him, but that made no difference to The Spirit of Nyamwegi because he did not know that they could not understand him. He thought that he was making a 罰金 impression, and he was やめる proud of himself.
"Where have you been, Muzimo?" asked Orando. "Some said that Sobito had 殺害された you."
Muzimo shrugged. "Words do not kill. Sobito is 十分な of words."
"Have you killed Sobito?" 需要・要求するd an old man.
"I have not seen Sobito since before Kudu, the sun, went to his lair last night," replied Muzimo.
"He is gone from the village," explained Orando. "It was thought that maybe____"
"I went to 追跡（する）. Your food is no good; you spoil it with 解雇する／砲火／射撃." He squatted 負かす／撃墜する at the bole of a tree and 削減（する） meat from his kill, which he ate, growling. The 軍人s looked on terrified, giving him a wide 寝台／地位.
When he had finished his meal he arose and stretched his 広大な／多数の／重要な でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, and the 活動／戦闘 reminded them of Simba, the lion. "Muzimo is ready," he 発表するd. "If the Utengas are ready let us go."
Orando gathered his 軍人s. He selected his captains and gave the necessary orders for the 行為／行う of the march. This all 要求するd time, as no point could be decided without a general argument in which all 参加するd whether the 事柄 関心d them or not.
Muzimo stood silently aside. He was wondering about these people. He was wondering about himself. 肉体的に he and they were much alike; yet in 新規加入 to the difference in coloration there were other differences, those he could see and those he could not see but sensed. The Spirit of Nyamwegi was like them and like him, too; yet here again was a 広大な difference. Muzimo knit his brows in perplexity. ばく然と, he almost 解任するd a (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing memory that seemed the 重要な to the riddle; but it eluded him. He felt dimly that he had had a past, but he could not 解任する it. He 解任するd only the things that he had seen and the experiences that had come to him since Orando had 解放する／自由なd him from the 広大な／多数の／重要な tree that had fallen on him; yet he 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd the fact that when he had seen each seemingly new thing he had 即時に 認めるd it for what it was—man, the okapi, the buck, each and every animal and bird that had come within the 範囲 of his 見通し or his 極度の慎重さを要する ears or nostrils. Nor had he been at a loss to 会合，会う each new 緊急 of life as it 直面するd him.
He had thought much upon this 支配する (so much that at times the 成果／努力 of 支えるd thought tired him), and he had come to the 結論 that somewhere, いつか he must have experienced many things. He had questioned Orando casually as to the young man's past, and learned that he could 解任する events in （疑いを）晴らす 詳細（に述べる） as far 支援する as his 早期に childhood. Muzimo could 解任する but a couple of yesterdays. Finally he （機の）カム to the 結論 that his mental 明言する／公表する must be the natural 明言する／公表する of spirits, and because it was so different from that of man he 設立する in it almost irrefutable proof of his spirithood. With a feeling of detachment he 見解（をとる）d the antics of man, 見解（をとる）d them contemptuously. With 倍のd 武器 he stood apart in silence, 明らかに as oblivious to the noisy bickerings as to the chattering and scolding of The Spirit of Nyamwegi perched upon his shoulder.
But at last the noisy horde was herded into something approximating order; and, followed by laughing, 叫び声をあげるing women and children, started upon its march toward high adventure. Not, however, until the latter turned 支援する did the men settle 負かす／撃墜する to serious marching, though Lupingu's croakings of 結局の 災害 had never permitted them to forget the 真面目さ of their 請け負うing.
For three days they marched, led by Orando and guided by Muzimo. The spirits of the 軍人s were high as they approached their goal. Lupingu had been silenced by ridicule. All seemed 井戸／弁護士席. Muzimo had told them that the village of the ヒョウ Men lay 近づく at 手渡す and that upon the に引き続いて morning he would go ahead alone and reconnoiter.
With the 夜明けing of the fourth day all were eager, for Orando had never 中止するd to 刺激する them to 怒り／怒る against the 殺害者s of Nyamwegi. 絶えず he had impressed them with the fact that The Spirit of Nyamwegi was with them to watch over and 保護する them, that his own muzimo was there to insure them victory.
It was while they were squatting about their breakfast 解雇する／砲火／射撃s that some one discovered that Lupingu was 行方不明の. A careful search of the （軍の）野営地，陣営 failed to 位置を示す him; and it was at once assumed that, 近づくing the enemy, he had 砂漠d through 恐れる. Loud was the 激しい非難, bitter the 軽蔑（する） that this 臆病な／卑劣な defection 誘発するd. It was still the topic of angry discussion as Muzimo and The Spirit of Nyamwegi slipped silently away through the trees toward the village of the ヒョウ Men.
A 繊維 rope about her neck, the girl was 存在 half led, half dragged through the ジャングル. A powerful young 黒人／ボイコット walking ahead of her held the 解放する／自由な end of the rope; ahead of him an old man led the way; behind her was a second young man. All three were strangely garbed in ヒョウ 肌s. The 長，率いるs of ヒョウs, cunningly 機動力のある, fitted snugly over their woolly pates. Curved steel talons were fitted to their fingers. Their teeth were とじ込み／提出するd, their 直面するs hideously painted. Of the three, the old man was the most terrifying. He was the leader. The other cringed servilely when he gave 命令（する）s.
The girl could understand little that they said. She had no idea as to the 運命／宿命 that was 運命にあるd for her. As yet they had not 負傷させるd her, but she could 心配する nothing other than a horrible termination of this hideous adventure. The young man who led her was occasionally rough when she つまずくd or 滞るd, but he had not been 現実に 残虐な. Their 外見, however, was 十分な to 誘発する the direst forebodings in her mind; and she had always the recollection of the horrid butchery of the faithful Negro who had been left to guard her.
Thoughts of him reminded her of the white man who had left him to 保護する her. She had 恐れるd and 不信d him; she had 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be rid of him. Now she wished that she were 支援する in his （軍の）野営地，陣営. She did not admire him any more than she had. It was 単に that she considered him the lesser of two evils. As she 解任するd him she thought of him only as an ill-mannered boor, as やめる the most disagreeable person she had ever seen. Yet there was that about him which 誘発するd her curiosity. His English 示唆するd anything other than illiteracy. His 着せる／賦与するs and his 態度 toward her placed him upon the lowest rung of the social 規模. He 占領するd her thoughts to a かなりの extent, but he still remained an inexplicable enigma.
For two days her captors followed obscure 追跡するs. They passed no villages, saw no other human 存在s than themselves. Then, toward the の近くに of the second day they （機の）カム suddenly upon a large, palisaded village beside a river. The 激しい gates that 閉めだした the 入り口 were の近くにd, although the sun had not yet 始める，決める; but when they had approached closely enough to be 認めるd they were 認める に引き続いて a short parlay between the old man and the keepers of the gate.
The 要塞／本拠地 of the ヒョウ Men was the village of Gato Mgungu, 長，指導者 of a once powerful tribe that had dwindled in numbers until now it 誇るd but this 選び出す／独身 village. But Gato Mgungu was also 長，指導者 of the ヒョウ Men, a position which carried with it a 悪意のある 力／強力にする far above that of many a 長，指導者 whose villages were more 非常に／多数の and whose tribes were numerically far stronger. This was true 大部分は because of the fact that the secret order whose 事件／事情／状勢s he 治めるd was 新採用するd from 関係のない 一族／派閥s and villages; and, because of the 忠誠 施行するd by its strict and merciless code, Gato Mgungu 需要・要求するd the first 忠義 of its members, even above their 忠義 to their own tribes or families. Thus, in nearly every village within a 半径 of a hundred miles Gato Mgungu had 信奉者s who kept him 知らせるd as to the 計画（する）s of other 長，指導者s, 信奉者s who must even 殺す their own 肉親，親類 if the 長，指導者 of the ヒョウ Men so 法令d.
In the village of Gato Mgungu alone were all the inhabitants members of the secret order; in the other villages his adherents were unknown, or, at most, only 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of 会員の地位 in the 恐れるd and hated order. To be 前向きに／確かに identified as a ヒョウ Man, in most villages, would have been to 会合，会う sudden, mysterious death; for so loathed were they a son would kill his own father if he knew that he was a member of the sect, and so 恐れるd that no man dared destroy one except in secret lest the wrath and terrible vengeance of the order 落ちる upon him.
In secret places, 深く，強烈に hidden in impenetrable ジャングル, the ヒョウ Men of 辺ぴな 地区s 成し遂げるd the abhorrent 儀式s of the order except upon those occasions when they gathered at the village of Gato Mgungu, 近づく which was 位置を示すd their 寺. Such was the 推論する／理由 for the 集会 that now filled the village with 軍人s and for the 比較して small number of women and children that the girl noticed as she was dragged through the gateway into the main street.
Here the women, degraded, hideous, とじ込み／提出するd-toothed harpies, would have 始める，決める upon her and torn her to pieces but for the 干渉，妨害 of her captors, who laid about them with the hafts of their spears, 運動ing the creatures off until the old man could make himself heard. He spoke 怒って with a 発言する／表明する of 当局; and すぐに the women withdrew, though they cast angry, venomous ちらりと見ることs at the 捕虜 that boded no good for her should she 落ちる into their 手渡すs.
Guarding her closely, her three captors led her through a horde of milling 軍人s to a large hut before which was seated an old, wrinkled Negro, with a 抱擁する belly. This was Gato Mgungu, 長，指導者 of the ヒョウ Men. As the four approached he looked up, and at sight of the white girl a sudden 利益／興味 momentarily lighted his 血-発射 注目する，もくろむs that ordinarily gazed dully from between red and swollen lids. Then he 認めるd the old man and 演説（する）／住所d him.
"You have brought me a 現在の, Lulimi?" he 需要・要求するd.
"Lulimi has brought a 現在の," replied the old man, "but not for Gato Mgungu alone."
"What do you mean?" The 長，指導者 scowled now.
"I have brought a 現在の for the whole 一族／派閥 and for the ヒョウ God."
"Gato Mgungu does not 株 his slaves with others," the 長，指導者 growled.
"I have brought no slave," snapped Lulimi. It was evident that he did not 大いに 恐れる Gato Mgungu. And why should he, who was high in the 聖職者 of the ヒョウ 一族／派閥?
"Then why have you brought this white woman to my village?"
By now there was a dense half-circle of 利益／興味d auditors craning their necks to 見解（をとる） the 囚人 and 緊張するing their ears to catch all that was passing between these two 広大な／多数の／重要な men of their little world. For this audience Lulimi was 感謝する, for he was never so happy as when he held the 中心 of the 行う／開催する／段階, surrounded by credulous and ignorant listeners. Lulimi was a priest.
"Three nights ago we lay in the forest far from the village of Gato Mgungu, far from the 寺 of the ヒョウ God." Already he could see his auditors pricking up their ears. "It was a dark night. The lion was abroad, and the ヒョウ. We kept a large 解雇する／砲火／射撃 燃やすing to 脅す them away. It was my turn to watch. The others slept. Suddenly I saw two green 注目する，もくろむs 向こうずねing just beyond the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. They 炎d like living coals. They （機の）カム closer, and I was afraid; but I could not move. I could not call out. My tongue stuck to the roof of my mouth. My jaws would not open. Closer and closer they （機の）カム, those terrible 注目する，もくろむs, until, just beyond the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, I saw a 広大な／多数の／重要な ヒョウ, the largest ヒョウ that I have ever seen. I thought that the end of my days had come and that I was about to die.
"I waited for him to spring upon me, but he did not spring. Instead he opened his mouth and spoke to me." Gasps of astonishment 迎える／歓迎するd this 声明 while Lulimi paused for 影響.
"What did he say to you?" 需要・要求するd Gato Mgungu.
"He said, 'I am the brother of the ヒョウ God. He sent me to find Lulimi, because he 信用s Lulimi. Lulimi is a 広大な／多数の／重要な man. He is very 勇敢に立ち向かう and wise. There is no one knows as much as Lulimi.'"
Gato Mgungu looked bored. "Did the ヒョウ God send his brother three marches to tell you that?"
"He told me other things, many things. Some of them I can repeat, but others I may never speak of. Only the ヒョウ God, and his brother, and Lulimi know these things."
"What has all this to do with the white woman?" 需要・要求するd Gato Mgungu.
"I am getting to that," replied Lulimi sourly. He did not relish these interruptions. "Then, when the brother of the ヒョウ God had asked after my health, he told me that I was to go to a 確かな place the next day and that there I should find a white woman. She would be alone in the ジャングル with one man. He 命令（する）d me to kill the 黒人／ボイコット man and bring the woman to his 寺 to be high priestess of the ヒョウ 一族／派閥. This Lulimi will do. Tonight Lulimi takes the white high priestess to the 広大な／多数の／重要な 寺. I have spoken."
For a moment there was awed silence. Gato Mgungu did not seem pleased; but Lulimi was a powerful priest to whom the 階級 and とじ込み／提出する looked up, and he had 大いに 増加するd his prestige by this weird tale. Gato Mgungu was 十分に a 裁判官 of men to know that. その上に, he was an astute old 政治家，政治屋 with an 注目する，もくろむ to the 未来. He knew that Imigeg, the high priest, was a very old man who could not live much longer and that Lulimi, who had been laying his 計画（する）s to that end for years, would doubtless 後継する him.
Now a high priest friendly to Gato Mgungu could do much to 増加する the 力／強力にする and prestige of the 長，指導者 and, incidentally, his 歳入s; while one who was inimical might 脅す his ascendancy. Therefore, reading thus plainly the handwriting on the 塀で囲む, Gato Mgungu 掴むd this 適切な時期 to lay the 創立／基礎s of 未来 friendship and understanding between them though he knew that Lulimi was an old 詐欺 and his story doubtless a canard.
Many of the 軍人s, having sensed in the 長，指導者's former 態度 a 確かな antagonism to Lulimi, were evidently waiting a cue from their leader. As Gato Mgungu jumped, so would the 大多数 of the fighting men; but when the day （機の）カム that a 後継者 to Imigeg must be chosen it would be the priests who would make the 選択, and Gato Mgungu knew that Lulimi had a long memory.
All 注目する，もくろむs were upon the 長，指導者 as he （疑いを）晴らすd his 王室の throat. "We have heard the story of Lulimi," he said. "We all know Lulimi. In his own village he is a 広大な／多数の／重要な witch-doctor. In the 寺 of the ヒョウ God there is no greater priest after Imigeg. It is not strange that the brother of the ヒョウ God should speak to Lulimi—Gato Mgungu is only a fighting man. He does not talk with gods and demons. This is not a 事柄 for 軍人s. It is a 事柄 for priests. All that Lulimi has said we believe, but let us take the white woman to the 寺. The ヒョウ God and Imigeg will know whether the ジャングル ヒョウ spoke true words to Lulimi or not. Has not my tongue spoken wise words, Lulimi?"
"The tongue of Gato Mgungu, the 長，指導者, always speaks wise words," replied the priest, who was inwardly delighted that the 長，指導者's 態度 had not been, as he had 恐れるd, antagonistic. And thus the girl's 運命／宿命 was decided by the greed of corrupt 政治家，政治屋s, temporal and ecclesiastical, 示唆するing that the benighted of central Africa are in some 尊敬（する）・点s やめる as civilized as we.
As 準備s were 存在 made to 行為／行う the girl to the 寺, a 孤独な 軍人, sweat-streaked and breathless, approached the gates of the village. Here he was 停止（させる）d, but when he had given the secret 調印する of the ヒョウ 一族／派閥 he was 認める. There was much excited jabbering at the gateway; but to all questions the newcomer 主張するd that he must speak to Gato Mgungu すぐに upon a 事柄 of 緊急の importance, and presently he was brought before the 長，指導者.
Again he gave the secret 調印する of the ヒョウ 一族／派閥 as he 直面するd Gato Mgungu.
"What message do you bring?" 需要・要求するd the 長，指導者.
"A few hours' march from here a hundred Utenga 軍人s led by Orando, the son of Lobongo, the 長，指導者, are waiting to attack your village. They come to avenge Nyamwegi of Kibbu, who was killed by members of the 一族／派閥. If you send 軍人s at once to hide beside the 追跡する they can 待ち伏せ／迎撃する the Utengas and kill them all."
"Where lies their （軍の）野営地，陣営?"
The messenger 述べるd the 場所 minutely; and when he had finished, Gato Mgungu ordered a sub-長，指導者 to gather three hundred 軍人s and march against the invaders; then he turned to the messenger. "We shall feast tonight upon our enemies," he growled, "and you shall sit beside Gato Mgungu and have the choicest morsels."
"I may not remain," replied the messenger. "I must return from whence I （機の）カム lest I be 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of carrying word to you."
"Who are you?" 需要・要求するd Gato Mgungu.
"I am Lupingu of Kibbu, in the Watenga country," replied the messenger.
KNOWING nothing of the meaning of what was transpiring around her, the girl sensed in the excitement and activity に引き続いて the coming of the messenger something of the 原因（となる） that underlay them. She saw fighting men hurriedly arming themselves; she saw them 出発／死 from the village. In her heart was a hope that perhaps the enemy they went to 会合，会う might be a succoring party in search of her. 推論する／理由 argued to the contrary; but hope catches at straws, unreasoning.
When the war party had 出発／死d, attention was again 焦点（を合わせる）d upon the girl. Lulimi waxed important. He ordered people about 権利 and left. Twenty men 武装した with spears and 保護物，者s and carrying paddles formed about her as an 護衛する. Led by Lulimi, they marched through the gateway of the village 負かす／撃墜する to the river. Here they placed her in a large canoe which they 開始する，打ち上げるd in silence, knowing that enemies were not far distant. There was no singing or shouting as there would have been upon a 類似の occasion under ordinary circumstances. In silence they dipped their paddles into the swift stream; silently they sped with the 現在の 負かす／撃墜する the 幅の広い river, keeping の近くに to the river bank upon the same 味方する as that upon which they had 開始する，打ち上げるd the （手先の）技術 by the village of Gato Mgungu.
Poor little Kali Bwana! They had taken the rope from about her neck; they 扱う／治療するd her now with a 確かな 尊敬（する）・点, tinged with awe, for was she not to be the high priestess of the ヒョウ God? But of that she knew nothing. She could only wonder, as numb with hopelessness she watched the green verdure of the river bank move 速く past. Where were they taking her? To what horrid 運命／宿命? She 公式文書，認めるd the silence and the haste of her 護衛する; she 解任するd the excitement に引き続いて the coming of the messenger to the village and the 迅速な exodus of the war party.
All these facts 連合させるd to 示唆する that her captors were hurrying her away from a 救助（する）ing party. But who could have 組織するd such an 探検隊／遠征隊? Who knew of her 苦境? Only the bitter man of rags and patches. But what could he do to 影響 her 救助（する）, even if he cared to do so? It had been evident to her that he was a poor and worthless vagabond. His 軍隊 consisted now of but two natives. His （軍の）野営地，陣営, he had told her, was several marches from where he had 設立する her. He could not かもしれない have 得るd 増強s from that source in the time that had elapsed since her 逮捕（する）, even if they 存在するd, which she 疑問d. She could not imagine that such a sorry 見本／標本 of poverty 命令（する）d any 資源s whatever. Thus she was compelled to abandon hope of succor from this source; yet hope did not die. In the last extremity one may always 推定する／予想する a 奇蹟.
For a mile or two the canoe sped 負かす／撃墜する the river, the paddles rising and 落ちるing with clock-like regularity and almost in silence; then suddenly the 速度(を上げる） of the （手先の）技術 was checked, and its nose turned toward the bank. Ahead of them the girl saw the mouth of a small 豊富な of the main river, and presently the canoe slid into its 不振の waters.
広大な／多数の／重要な trees arched above the 狭くする, winding stream; dense underbrush choked the ground between their boles; matted vines and creepers clung to their mossy 支店s, or hung motionless in the breathless 空気／公表する, 追跡するing almost to the surface of the water; gorgeous blooms 発射 the green with vivid color. It was a scene of beauty, yet there hung about it an 空気／公表する of mystery and death like a noxious 毒気／悪影響. It reminded the girl of the 直面する of a lovely woman behind whose mask of beauty hid a vicious soul. The silence, the scent of rotting things in the 激しい 空気／公表する 抑圧するd her.
Just ahead a 広大な／多数の／重要な, slimy 団体／死体 slid from a rotting スピードを出す／記録につける into the slow moving waters. It was a crocodile. As the canoe glided silently through the 半分-不明瞭 the girl saw that the river was 公正に／かなり alive with these hideous reptiles whose presence served but to 追加する to the 不景気 that already 重さを計るd so ひどく upon her.
She sought to 誘発する her drooping spirits by 解任するing the faint hope of 救助（する） that she had entertained and clung to ever since she had been so hurriedly 除去するd from the village. Fortunately for her peace of mind she did not know her 目的地, nor that the only avenue to it lay along this crocodile-infested stream. No other path led through the matted ジャングル to the cleverly hidden 寺 of the ヒョウ God. No other avenue than this fetid river gave ingress to it, and this was known to no human 存在 who was not a ヒョウ Man.
The canoe had proceeded up the stream for a couple of miles when the girl saw upon the 権利 bank just ahead of them a large, grass-thatched building. Unaccustomed as she had been during the past few months to seeing any structure larger than the ordinary native huts, the size of this building filled her with astonishment. It was やめる two hundred long and fifty wide, nor いっそう少なく than fifty feet in 高さ. It lay 平行の to the river, its main 入り口 存在 in the end they were approaching. A wide verandah 延長するd across the 前線 of the building and along the 味方する 直面するing the river. The entire structure was elevated on piles to a 高さ of about ten feet above the ground. She did not know it, but this was the 寺 of the ヒョウ God, whose high priestess she was 運命にあるd to be.
As the canoe drew closer to the building a number of men 現れるd from its 内部の. Lulimi rose from the 底（に届く） of the （手先の）技術 where he had been squatting and shouted a few words to the men on the 寺 porch. They were the secret passwords of the order, to which one of the 後見人s of the 寺 replied, その結果 the canoe drew in to the shore.
A few curious priests surrounded Lulimi and the girl as the old man 護衛するd her up the 寺 steps to the 広大な／多数の／重要な 入り口 側面に位置するd by grotesquely carved images and into the half-light of the 内部の. Here she 設立する herself in an enormous room open to the rafters far above her 長，率いる. Hideous masks hung upon the supporting columns with 保護物，者s, and spears, and knives, and human skulls. Idols, crudely carved, stood about the 床に打ち倒す. Many of these 代表するd a human 団体／死体 with the 長，率いる of an animal, though so rude was the craftsmanship that the girl could not be 確かな what animal they were ーするつもりであるd to 代表する. It might be a ヒョウ, she thought.
At the far end of the room, which they were approaching, she discerned a raised 演壇. It was, in reality, a large 壇・綱領・公約 覆うd with clay. Upon it, elevated a couple of feet, was a smaller 演壇 about five feet wide and twice as long, which was covered with the 肌s of animals. A 激しい 地位，任命する supporting a human skull was 始める，決める in the 中心 of the long dimension of the smaller 演壇 の近くに to its 後部 辛勝する／優位. These 詳細（に述べる）s she 公式文書，認めるd only casually at the time. She was to have 推論する／理由 to remember them vividly later.
As Lulimi led her toward the 演壇 a very old man 現れるd from an 開始 in the 塀で囲む at its 支援する and （機の）カム toward them. He had a 特に repellant visage, the ugliness of which was accentuated by the glowering scowl with which he regarded her.
As his old 注目する，もくろむs fell upon Lulimi they were lighted dimly by a feeble ray of 承認. "It is you?" he mumbled. "But why do you bring this white woman? Who is she? A sacrifice?"
"Listen, Imigeg," whispered Lulimi, "and think 井戸／弁護士席. Remember your prophecy."
"What prophecy?" 需要・要求するd the high priest querulously. He was very old; and his memory いつかs played him tricks, though he did not like to 収容する／認める it.
"Long ago you said that some day a white priestess would sit with you and the ヒョウ God, here on the 広大な／多数の／重要な 王位 of the 寺. Now your prophecy shall be 実行するd. Here is the white priestess, brought by Lulimi, just as you prophesied."
Now Imigeg did not 解任する having made any such prophecy, for the very excellent 推論する／理由 that he never had done so; but Lulimi was a wily old person who knew Imigeg better than Imigeg knew himself. He knew that the old high priest was 速く losing his memory; and he knew, too, that he was very 極度の慎重さを要する on the 支配する, so 極度の慎重さを要する that he would not dare 否定する having made such a prophecy as Lulimi imputed to him.
For 推論する／理由s of his own Lulimi 願望（する）d a white priestess. Just how it might redound to his 利益 is not 完全に （疑いを）晴らす, but the mental 過程s of priests are often beyond the ken of lay minds. Perhaps his 推論する／理由s might have been obvious to a Hollywood publicity スパイ／執行官; but however that may be, the method he had 可決する・採択するd to insure the 受託 of his priestess was 完全に successful.
Imigeg swallowed the bait, hook, line, and sinker. He swelled with importance. "Imigeg 会談 with the demons and the spirits," he said; "they tell him everything. When we have human flesh for the ヒョウ God and his priests, the white woman shall be made high priestess of the order."
"That should be soon then," 発表するd Lulimi.
"How do you know that?" 需要・要求するd Imigeg.
"My muzimo （機の）カム to me and told me that the 軍人s now in the village of Gato Mgungu would march 前へ／外へ today, returning with food enough for all."
"Good," exclaimed Imigeg quickly; "it is just as I prophesied yesterday to the lesser priests."
"Tonight then," said Lulimi. "Now you will want to have the white woman 用意が出来ている."
At the suggestion Imigeg clapped his 手渡すs, その結果 several of the lesser priests 前進するd. "Take the woman," he 教えるd one of them, "to the ４半期/4分の1s of the priestesses. She is to be high priestess of the order. Tell them this and that they shall 準備する her. Tell them, also, that Imigeg 持つ／拘留するs them 責任がある her safety."
The lesser priest led the girl through the 開始 at the 後部 of the 演壇, where she discovered herself in a 回廊（地帯） 側面に位置するd on either 味方する by rooms. To the door of one of these the man 行為／行うd her and, 押し進めるing her ahead, entered. It was a large room in which were a dozen women, naked but for tiny G strings. Nearly all of them were young; but there was one toothless old hag, and it was she whom the man 演説（する）／住所d.
The angry and resentful movement of the women toward the white girl at the instant that she entered the room was 停止（させる）d at the first words of her 護衛する. "This is the new high priestess of the ヒョウ God," he 発表するd. "Imigeg sends orders that you are to 準備する her for the 儀式s to be held tonight. If any 害（を与える） 生じるs her you will be held accountable, and you all know the 怒り／怒る of Imigeg."
"Leave her with me," mumbled the old woman. "I have served in the 寺 through many rains, but I have not filled the belly of the ヒョウ God yet."
"You are too old and 堅い," snarled one of the younger women.
"You are not," snapped the old hag. "All the more 推論する／理由 that you should be careful not to make Imigeg angry, or Mumga, either. Go," she directed the priest. "The white woman will be 安全な with old Mumga."
As the man left the room the women gathered about the girl. 憎悪 distorted their features. The younger women tore at her 着せる／賦与するing. They 押し進めるd and pulled her about, all the while jabbering excitedly; but they did not 負傷させる her aside from a few scratches from claw-like nails.
The 推論する／理由 for bringing her here at all was unknown to Kali Bwana; the 意向s of the women were, 類似して, a mystery. Their demeanor boded her no good, and she believed that 結局 they would kill her. Their degraded 直面するs, their sharp-とじ込み／提出するd, yellow fangs, their angry 発言する／表明するs and ちらりと見ることs left no 疑問 in her mind as to the 真面目さ of her 状況／情勢 or the 願望（する）s of the harpies. That a 力／強力にする which they 恐れるd 抑制するd them she did not know. She saw only the menace of their 態度 toward her and their rough and 残虐な 扱うing of her.
One by one they stripped her 衣料品s from her until she stood even more naked than they, and then she was （許可，名誉などを）与えるd a 一時的休止，執行延期 as they fell to fighting の中で themselves for her 着せる／賦与するing. For the first time she had an 適切な時期 to 公式文書，認める her surroundings. She saw that the room was the ありふれた sleeping and eating apartment of the women. Straw mats were stretched across one of its 味方するs. There was a clay hearth at one end 直接／まっすぐに below a 穴を開ける in the roof, through which some of the smoke from a still smoldering 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was finding its way into the open 空気／公表する, though most of it hung の中で the rafters of the high 天井, from whence it settled 負かす／撃墜する to fill the apartment with acrid ガス／煙s. A few cooking マリファナs stood on or beside the hearth. There were earthen jars and 木造の boxes, 繊維 baskets and pouches of 肌 strewn upon the 床に打ち倒す along the 塀で囲むs, many 近づく the sleeping mats. From pegs stuck in the 塀で囲むs depended an array of ornaments and finery: strings of beads, necklaces of human teeth and of the teeth of ヒョウs, bracelets of 巡査 and アイロンをかける and anklets of the same metals, feather 長，率いる-dresses and breastplates of metal and of hide, and innumerable 衣料品s fashioned from the 黒人／ボイコット-spotted, yellow 肌s of ヒョウs. Everything in the apartment bespoke 原始の savagery in keeping with its wild and savage inmates.
When the final 戦う／戦い for the last 痕跡 of her apparel had 終結させるd, the women again turned their attention to the girl. Old Mumga 演説（する）／住所d her at かなりの length, but Kali Bwana only shook her 長，率いる to 示す that she could understand nothing that was said to her. Then at a word from the old woman they laid 持つ／拘留する of her again, 非，不，無 too gently. She was thrown upon one of the filthy sleeping mats, an earthen jar was dragged to the 味方する of the mat, and two young women proceeded to anoint her with a vile smelling oil, the base of which might have been rancid butter. This was rubbed in by rough 手渡すs until her flesh was almost raw; then a greenish liquid, which smelled of bay leaves and stung like 解雇する／砲火／射撃, was 注ぐd over her; and again she was rubbed until the liquid had evaporated.
When this ordeal had been 結論するd, leaving her weak and sick from its 影響s, she was 着せる／賦与するd. Much discussion …を伴ってd this 儀式, and several times women were sent to 協議する Imigeg and to fetch apparel from other parts of the 寺. Finally they seemed 満足させるd with their handiwork, and Kali Bwana, who had worn some of the most ridiculous 創造s of the most famous couturiers of Paris, stood 着せる／賦与するd as she had never been 着せる／賦与するd before.
First they had adjusted about her わずかな／ほっそりした, fair waist a loin cloth made from the 肌s of unborn ヒョウ cubs; and then, over one shoulder, had been draped a gorgeous hide of vivid yellow, spotted with glossy 黒人／ボイコット. This 衣料品 hung in graceful 倍のs almost to her 膝 on one 味方する, 存在 shorter on the other. A rope of ヒョウ tails gathered it loosely about her hips. About her throat was a necklace of human teeth; upon her wrists and 武器 were 激しい bracelets, at least two of which she 認めるd as a gold. In 類似の fashion were her ankles adorned, and then more necklaces were hung about her neck. Her 長，率いる-dress consisted of a diadem of ヒョウ 肌 supporting a variety of plumes and feathers which 完全に encircled her 長，率いる. But the finishing touch brought a 冷気／寒がらせる of horror to her; long, curved talons of gold were affixed to her fingers and thumbs, 解任するing the cruel death of the 黒人／ボイコット who had striven so bravely and so futilely to 保護する her.
Thus was Kali Bwana 用意が出来ている for the hideous 儀式s of the ヒョウ Men that would make her high priestess of their savage god.
MUZIMO loafed through the forest. He was glad to be alone, away from the noisy, 誇るing creatures that were men. True, The Spirit of Nyamwegi was given to 誇るing; but Muzimo never paid much attention to him. いつかs he chided him for behaving so much like men; and as long as The Spirit of Nyamwegi could remember, he was 静かな; but his memory was short. Only when a 確かな 厳しい 表現 entered the 注目する，もくろむs of Muzimo and he spoke in a low 発言する／表明する that was half growl, was The Spirit of Nyamwegi 静かな for long; but that occurred only when there was important need for silence.
Muzimo and The Spirit of Nyamwegi had 出発／死d 早期に from the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of the Utengas for the 目的 of 位置を示すing and 秘かに調査するing upon the village of the ヒョウ Men, but time meant nothing to Muzimo. This thing that he had 始める，決める out to do, he would do when he was ready. So it was that the morning was all but spent before Muzimo caught sight of the village.
The 軍人s had already 出発／死d in search of the enemies from Watenga, and Muzimo had not seen them because he had taken a circuitous 大勝する from the （軍の）野営地，陣営 to the village. The girl had also been taken away to the 寺, though even had she still been there her presence would have meant nothing to the ancestral spirit of Orando, who was no more 関心d with the 運命／宿命 of whites than he was with the 運命／宿命 of Negroes.
The village upon which he looked from the 隠すing verdure of a nearby tree 異なるd little from the 静かな native village of Tumbai except that its palisade was taller and stronger. There were a few men and women in its 選び出す／独身 main street, the former lolling in the shade of trees, the latter busy with the endless 義務s of their sex, which they lightened by the world-wide medium of gossip.
Muzimo was not much 利益／興味d in what he saw, at least at first. There was no 広大な／多数の／重要な concourse of 軍人s. A hundred Utengas, if they could surprise the village, could wreak vengeance upon it easily. He 公式文書，認めるd, however, that the gates were 厚い and high, that they were の近くにd, and that a guard of 軍人s squatted 近づく them in the shade of the palisade. Perhaps, he thought, it would be better to take the place by night when a few agile men might 規模 the palisade undetected and open the gates for their fellows. He finally decided that he would do that himself without 援助. For Muzimo it would be a simple 事柄 to enter the village undetected.
Suddenly his 注目する，もくろむs were 逮捕（する）d by a group before a large hut. There was a large man, whom he intuitively knew to be the 長，指導者, and there were several others with whom he was conversing; but it was not the 長，指導者 who 逮捕（する）d his attention. It was one of the others. 即時に Muzimo 認めるd him, and his grey 注目する，もくろむs 狭くするd. What was Lupingu doing in the village of the ヒョウ Men? It was evident that he was not a 囚人, for it was plainly to be seen that the conversation between the men was 友好的な.
Muzimo waited. Presently he saw Lupingu leave the party before the 長，指導者's hut and approach the gates. He saw the 軍人s on guard open them, and he saw Lupingu pass through them and disappear into the forest in the direction of the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of the Utengas. Muzimo was puzzled. What was Lupingu going to do? What had he already done? Perhaps he had gone to 秘かに調査する upon the ヒョウ Men and was returning with （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） for Orando.
Silently Muzimo slipped from the tree in which he had been hiding, and swung through the trees upon the 追跡する of Lupingu, who, ignorant of the presence of the Nemesis hovering above him, trotted briskly in the direction of the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of the tribesmen he had betrayed.
Presently from a distance, far ahead, Muzimo heard sounds, sounds that the ears of Lupingu could not hear. They told him that many people were coming through the forest in his direction. Later he 解釈する／通訳するd them as the sounds made by 軍人s marching hurriedly. They were almost upon him before Lupingu heard them. When he did he went off from the 追跡する a short distance and hid in the underbrush.
Muzimo waited の中で the foliage above the trees. He had caught the scent of the oncoming men and had 認めるd 非，不，無 that was familiar to him. It was the scent of 軍人s, and mixed with it was the scent of fresh 血. Some of them were 負傷させるd. They had been in 戦う／戦い.
Presently they （機の）カム in sight; and he saw that they were not the Utengas, as his nostrils had already told him. He guessed that they were from the village of the ヒョウ Men, and that they were returning to it. This accounted for the small number of 軍人s that he had seen in the village. Where had they been? Had they been in 戦う／戦い with Orando's little 軍隊?
He counted them, 概略で, as they passed below him. There were nearly three hundred of them, and Orando had but a hundred 軍人s. Yet he was sure that Orando had not been 不正に 敗北・負かすd, for he saw no 囚人s nor were they bringing any dead 軍人s with them, not even their own dead, as they would have, if they were ヒョウ Men and had been 勝利を得た.
Evidently, whoever they had fought, and it must have been Orando, had 撃退するd them; but how had the Utengas fared? Their losses must have been 広大な／多数の／重要な in 戦う／戦い with a 軍隊 that so 大いに より数が多いd them. But all this was only surmise. Presently he would find the Utengas and learn the truth. In the 合間 he must keep an 注目する，もくろむ on Lupingu who was still hiding at one 味方する of the 追跡する.
When the ヒョウ Men had passed, Lupingu （機の）カム from his concealment, and continued on in the direction he had been going, while above him and a little in his 後部 swung Muzimo and The Spirit of Nyamwegi.
When they （機の）カム at last to the place where the Utengas had （軍の）野営地，陣営d, they 設立する only grim 思い出の品s of the 最近の 戦う／戦い; the Utengas were not there. Lupingu looked about him, a pleased smile on his crafty 直面する. His 成果／努力s had not been in vain; the ヒョウ Men had at least driven the Utengas away, even though it had been as evident to him as it had been to Muzimo that their victory had been far from 決定的な.
For a moment he hesitated, of two minds as to whether to follow his former companions, or return to the village and 参加する the 儀式s at the 寺 at the 取り付け・設備 of the white priestess; but at last he decided that the safer 計画（する） was to 再結合させる the Utengas, lest a 長引かせるd absence should 誘発する their 疑惑s as to his 忠義. He did not know that the 事柄 was not in his 手渡すs at all, or that a 力／強力にする far greater than his own lurked above him, all but reading his mind, a 力／強力にする that would have 失望させるd an 試みる／企てる to return to the village of Gato Mgungu and carried him by 軍隊 to the new （軍の）野営地，陣営 of Orando.
Lupingu had jogged on along the plain 追跡する of the 退却／保養地ing Utengas for a couple of miles when he was 停止（させる）d by a 歩哨 whom he 認めるd at once as the brother of the girl whose affections Nyamwegi had stolen from him. When the 歩哨 saw that it was Lupingu, the 反逆者 was permitted to pass; and a moment later he entered the （軍の）野営地，陣営, which he 設立する bristling with spears, the 神経-shaken 軍人s having leaped to 武器 at the challenge of the 歩哨.
There were 負傷させるd men groaning upon the ground, and ten of the Utenga dead were stretched out at one 味方する of the （軍の）野営地，陣営, where a burial party was digging a shallow ざん壕 in which to の間の them.
A ボレー of questions was 投げつけるd at Lupingu as he sought out Orando, and the angry or 怪しげな looks that …を伴ってd them 警告するd him that his story must be a most 納得させるing one if it were to avail him.
Orando 迎える／歓迎するd him with a 尋問 scowl. "Where have you been, Lupingu, while we were fighting?" he 需要・要求するd.
"I, too, have been fighting," replied Lupingu glibly.
"I did not see you," 反対するd Orando. "You were not there. You were not in （軍の）野営地，陣営 this morning. Where were you? See that your tongue speaks no lies."
"My tongue speaks only true words," 主張するd Lupingu. "Last night I said to myself: 'Orando does not like Lupingu. There are many who do not like Lupingu. Because he advised them not to make war against the ヒョウ Men they do not like him. Now he must do something to show them that he is a 勇敢に立ち向かう 軍人. He must do something to save them from the ヒョウ Men.'
"And so I went out from （軍の）野営地，陣営 while it was still dark to search for the village of the ヒョウ Men, that I might 秘かに調査する upon them and bring word to Orando. But I did not find the village. I became lost, and while I was searching for it I met many 軍人s. I did not run. I stood and fought with them until I had killed three. Then some （機の）カム from behind and 掴むd me. They made me 囚人, and I learned that I was in the 手渡すs of the ヒョウ Men.
"Later they fought with you. I could not see the 戦う／戦い, as their guards held me far behind the fighting men; but after a while the ヒョウ Men ran away, and I knew that the Utengas had been 勝利を得た. In the excitement I escaped and hid. When they had all gone I （機の）カム at once to the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of Orando."
The son of Lobongo, the 長，指導者, was no fool. He did not believe Lupingu's story, but he did not guess the truth. The worst 解釈／通訳 that he put on Lupingu's desertion was cowardice in the 直面する of an 差し迫った 戦う／戦い; but that was something to be punished by the contempt of his fellow 軍人s and the ridicule of the women of his village when he returned to Kibbu.
Orando shrugged. He had other, more important 事柄s to 占領する his thoughts. "If you want to 勝利，勝つ the 賞賛する of 軍人s," he advised, "remain and fight beside them." Then he turned away.
With startling suddenness that shocked the frayed 神経s of the Utengas, Muzimo and The Spirit of Nyamwegi dropped 突然に into their 中央 from the overhanging 支店s of a tree. Once again three 得点する／非難する／２０ spears danced nervously, their owners ready to fight or 飛行機で行く as the first man 始める，決める the example; but when they saw who it was their 恐れるs were 静めるd; and perhaps they felt a little more 信用／信任, for the presence of two friendly spirits is most 安心させるing to a 団体／死体 of half 敗北・負かすd 軍人s fearful of the return of the enemy.
"You have had a 戦う／戦い," said Muzimo to Orando. "I saw the ヒョウ Men running away; but your men 行為／法令／行動する as though they, too, had been 敗北・負かすd. I do not understand."
"They （機の）カム to our （軍の）野営地，陣営 and fell upon us while we were unprepared," explained Orando. "Many of our men were killed or 負傷させるd in their first 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, but the Utengas were 勇敢に立ち向かう. They 決起大会／結集させるd and fought the ヒョウ Men off, 殺人，大当り many, 負傷させるing many; then the ヒョウ Men ran away, for we were fighting more bravely than they.
"We did not 追求する them, because they 大いに より数が多いd us. After the 戦う／戦い my men were afraid they might return in still greater numbers. They did not wish to fight any more. They said that we had won, and that now Nyamwegi was fully avenged. They want to go home. Therefore we fell 支援する to this new （軍の）野営地，陣営. Here we bury our dead. Tomorrow we do what the gods decide. I do not know.
"What I should like to know, though, is how the ヒョウ Men knew we were here. They shouted at us and told us that the god of the ヒョウ Men had sent them to our （軍の）野営地，陣営 to get much flesh for a 広大な／多数の／重要な feast. They said that tonight they would eat us all. It was those words that 脅すd the Utengas and made them want to go home."
"Would you like to know who told the ヒョウ Men that you were coming and where your （軍の）野営地，陣営 was?" asked Muzimo.
Lupingu's 注目する，もくろむs 反映するd a sudden 恐れる. He 辛勝する／優位d off toward the ジャングル. "Watch Lupingu," directed Muzimo, "lest he go again to '秘かに調査する upon the ヒョウ Men.'" The words were scarcely uttered before Lupingu bolted; but a dozen 軍人s 封鎖するd his way; and presently he was dragged 支援する, struggling and 抗議するing. "It was not a god that told the ヒョウ Men that the Utengas were coming," continued Muzimo. "I crouched in a tree above their village, and saw the one who told them talking to their 長，指導者. Very friendly were they, as though both were ヒョウ Men. I followed him when he left the village. I saw him hide when the 退却／保養地ing 軍人s passed in the ジャングル. I followed him to the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of the Utengas. I heard his tongue speak lies to Orando. I am Muzimo. I have spoken."
即時に hoarse cries for vengeance arose. Men fell upon Lupingu and knocked him about. He would have been killed at once had not Muzimo 干渉するd. He 掴むd the wretched man and 保護物，者d him with his 広大な／多数の／重要な 団体／死体, while The Spirit of Nyamwegi fled to the 支店s of a tree and 叫び声をあげるd excitedly as he danced up and 負かす／撃墜する in a perfect frenzy of 激怒（する）, though what it was all about he did not know.
"Do not kill him," 命令（する）d Muzimo, 厳しく. "Leave him to me."
"The 反逆者 must die," shouted a 軍人.
"Leave him to me," 繰り返し言うd Muzimo.
"Leave him to Muzimo," 命令（する）d Orando; and at last, disgruntled, the 軍人s desisted from their 試みる／企てるs to lay 手渡すs upon the wretch.
"Bring ropes," directed Muzimo, "and 貯蔵所d his wrists and his ankles."
When eager 手渡すs had done as Muzimo 企て，努力，提案, the 軍人s formed a half circle before him and Lupingu, waiting expectantly to 証言，証人／目撃する the death of the 囚人, which they believed would take the form of some supernatural and 特に atrocious manifestation.
They saw Muzimo 解除する the man to one 幅の広い shoulder. They saw him take a few running steps, leap as lightly into the 空気／公表する as though he bore no 重荷（を負わせる） どれでも, 掴む a low-hanging 四肢 as he swung himself 上向き, and disappear まっただ中に the foliage above, melting into the 影をつくる／尾行するs of the coming dusk.
NIGHT was approaching. The sun, half hidden by the 最高の，を越すs of forest trees, swung downward into the west. Its 出発／死ing rays turned the muddy waters of a 幅の広い river into the 外見 of molten gold. A ragged white man 現れるd from a forest 追跡する upon the 郊外s of a 幅の広い field of manioc, at the far 味方する of which a palisaded village cast long 影をつくる／尾行するs 支援する to 会合，会う the 影をつくる／尾行するs of the forest where he stood with his two 黒人／ボイコット companions. To his 権利 the forest hemmed the field and （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to overhang the palisade at the 後部 of the village.
"Do not go on, Bwana," 勧めるd one of the 黒人／ボイコットs. "It is the village of the ヒョウ Men."
"It is the village of old Gato Mgungu," retorted Old Timer. "I have 貿易（する）d with him in the past."
"Then you （機の）カム with many 信奉者s and with guns; then Gato Mgungu was a 仲買人. Today you come with only two boys; today you will find that old Gato Mgungu is a ヒョウ Man."
"Bosh!" exclaimed the white man. "He would not dare 害（を与える） a white."
"You do not know them," 主張するd the 黒人／ボイコット. "They would kill their own mothers for flesh if there was no one to see them do it."
"Every 調印する that we have seen 示すs that the girl was brought here," argued Old Timer. "ヒョウ Men or no ヒョウ Men, I am going into the village."
"I do not wish to die," said the Negro.
"Nor do I," agreed his fellow.
"Then wait for me in the forest. Wait until the 影をつくる／尾行する of the forest has left the palisade in the morning. If I have not returned then, go 支援する to the （軍の）野営地，陣営 where the young bwana waits and tell him that I am dead."
The 黒人／ボイコットs shook their 長，率いるs. "Do not go, Bwana. The white woman was not your wife, neither was she your mother nor your sister. Why should you die for a woman who was nothing to you?"
Old Timer shook his 長，率いる. "You would not understand." He wondered if he himself understood. ばく然と he realized that the 軍隊 that was 運動ing him on was not 治める／統治するd by 推論する／理由; 支援する of it was something inherent, bred into his 繊維 through countless 世代s of his 肉親，親類d. Its 指名する was 義務. If there was another more powerful 軍隊 actuating him he was not conscious of it. Perhaps there was no other. There were lesser 軍隊s, though, and one of them was 怒り／怒る and another, 願望（する） for 復讐. But two days of 跡をつけるing through the ジャングル had 冷静な／正味のd these to the point where he would no longer have 危険d his life to gratify them. It was the いっそう少なく obvious but more powerful 勧める that drove him on.
"Perhaps I shall return in a few minutes," he said, "but if not, then until tomorrow morning!" He shook their 手渡すs in parting.
"Good luck, Bwana!"
"May the good spirits watch over you, Bwana!"
He strode confidently along the path that skirted the manioc field toward the gates 始める，決める in the palisade. Savage 注目する，もくろむs watched his approach. Behind him the 注目する，もくろむs of his servitors filled with 涙／ほころびs. Inside the palisade a 軍人 ran to the hut of Gato Mgungu.
"A white man is coming," he 報告（する）／憶測d. "He is alone."
"Let him enter, and bring him to me," ordered the 長，指導者.
As Old Timer （機の）カム の近くに to the gates one of them swung open. He saw a few 軍人s 調査するing him more or いっそう少なく apathetically. There was nothing in their demeanor to 示唆する antagonism, neither was their 迎える／歓迎するing in any way friendly. Their manner was wholly perfunctory. He made the 調印する of peace, which they ignored; but that did not trouble him. He was not 関心d with the 態度 of 軍人s, only with that of Gato Mgungu, the 長，指導者. As he was, so would they be.
"I have come to visit my friend, Gato Mgungu," he 発表するd.
"He is waiting for you," replied the 軍人 who had taken word of his coming to the 長，指導者. "Come with me."
Old Timer 公式文書，認めるd the 広大な／多数の／重要な number of 軍人s in the village. の中で them he saw 負傷させるd men and knew that there had been a 戦う／戦い. He hoped that they had been 勝利を得た. Gato Mgungu would be in better humor were such the 事例／患者. The scowling, unfriendly ちらりと見ることs of the 村人s did not escape him as he followed his guide toward the hut of the 長，指導者. On the whole, the atmosphere of the village was far from 安心させるing; but he had gone too far to turn 支援する, even had he been of a mind to do so.
Gato Mgungu received him with a surly nod. He was sitting on a stool in 前線 of his hut surrounded by a number of his 主要な／長／主犯 信奉者s. There was no answering smile or pleasant word to Old Timer's friendly 迎える／歓迎するing. The 面 of the 状況／情勢 appeared far from roseate.
"What are you doing here?" 需要・要求するd Gato Mgungu.
The smile had faded from the white man's 直面する. He knew that this was no time for soft words. There was danger in the very 空気／公表する. He sensed it without knowing the 推論する／理由 for it; and he knew that a bold 前線, alone, might 解放（する） him from a serious 状況／情勢.
"I have come for the white girl," he said.
Gato Mgungu's 注目する，もくろむs 転換d. "What white girl?" he 需要・要求するd.
"Do not 嘘（をつく） to me with questions,"' snapped Old Timer. "The white girl is here. For two days I have followed those who stole her from my （軍の）野営地，陣営. Give her to me. I wish to return to my people who wait for me in the forest."
"There is no white girl in my village," growled Gato Mgungu, "nor do I take orders from white men. I am Gato Mgungu, the 長，指導者. I give orders."
"You'll take orders from me, you old scoundrel," 脅すd the other, "or I'll have a 軍隊 負かす／撃墜する on your village that'll wipe it off the 地図／計画する."
Gato Mgungu sneered. "I know you, white man. There are two of you and six 黒人／ボイコット men in your safari. You have few guns. You are poor. You steal ivory. You do not dare go where the white 支配者s are. They would put you in 刑務所，拘置所. You come with big words, but big words do not 脅す Gato Mgungu; and now you are my 囚人."
"井戸／弁護士席, what of it?" 需要・要求するd Old Timer. "What do you think you're going to do with me?"
"Kill you," replied Gato Mgungu.
The white man laughed. "No you won't; not if you know what's good for you. The 政府 would 燃やす your village and hang you when they 設立する it out."
"They will not find it out," retorted the 長，指導者. "Take him away. See that he does not escape."
Old Timer looked quickly around at the evil, scowling 直面するs surrounding him. It was then that he 認めるd the 長，指導者, Bobolo, with whom he had long been upon good 条件. Two 軍人s laid 激しい 手渡すs upon him to drag him away. "Wait!" he exclaimed, thrusting them aside. "Let me speak to Bobolo. He certainly has sense enough to stop this foolishness."
"Take him away!" shouted Gato Mgungu.
Again the 軍人s 掴むd him, and as Bobolo made no move to intercede in his に代わって the white man …を伴ってd his guard without その上の remonstration. After 武装解除するing him they took him to a small hut, filthy beyond description, and, tying him securely, left him under guard of a 選び出す／独身 歩哨 who squatted on the ground outside the low doorway; but they neglected to 除去する the pocket knife from a pocket in his breeches.
Old Timer was very uncomfortable. His 社債s 傷つける his wrists and ankles. The dirt 床に打ち倒す of the hut was uneven and hard. The place was alive with はうing, biting things. It was putrid with foul stenches. In 新規加入 to these physical 不快s the 見通し was mentally 苦しめるing. He began to question the 知恵 of his quixotic 投機・賭ける and to upbraid himself for not listening to the counsel of his two 信奉者s.
But presently thoughts of the girl and the horrid 状況／情勢 in which she must be, if she still lived, 納得させるd him that even though he had failed he could not have done さもなければ than he had. He 解任するd to his mind a vivid picture of her as he had last seen her, he recounted her perfections of 直面する and 人物／姿／数字, and he knew that if chance permitted him to escape from the village of Gato Mgungu he would 直面する even greater 危険，危なくするs to 影響 her 救助（する）.
His mind was still 占領するd with thoughts of her when he heard someone in conversation with his guard, and a moment later a 人物／姿／数字 entered the hut. It was now night; the only light was that 反映するd from the cooking 解雇する／砲火／射撃s 燃やすing about the village and a few たいまつs 始める，決める in the ground before the hut of the 長，指導者. The 内部の of his 刑務所，拘置所 was in almost total 不明瞭. The features of his 訪問者 were やめる invisible. He wondered if he might be the executioner, come to （打撃，刑罰などを）与える the 死刑 pronounced by the 長，指導者; but at the first words he 認めるd the 発言する／表明する of Bobolo.
"Perhaps I can help you," said his 訪問者. "You would like to get out of here?"
"Of course. Old Mgungu must have gone crazy. What's the 事柄 with the old fool, anyway?"
"He does not like white men. I am their friend. I will help you."
"Good for you, Bobolo," exclaimed Old Timer. "You'll never 悔いる it."
"It cannot be done for nothing," 示唆するd Bobolo.
"指名する your price."
"It is not my price," the 黒人／ボイコット 急いでd to 保証する him; "it is what I shall have to 支払う／賃金 to others."
"井戸／弁護士席, how much?"
"Ten tusks of ivory."
Old Timer whistled. "Wouldn't you like a steam ヨット and a Rolls Royce, too?"
"Yes," agreed Bobolo, willing to 受託する anything whether or not he knew what it was.
"井戸／弁護士席, you don't get them; and, その上に, ten tusks are too many."
Bobolo shrugged. "You know best, white man, what your life is 価値（がある）." He arose to go.
"Wait!" exclaimed Old Timer. "You know it is hard to get any ivory these days."
"I should have asked for a hundred tusks; but you are a friend, and so I asked only ten."
"Get me out of here and I will bring the tusks to you when I get them. It may take time, but I will bring them."
Bobolo shook his 長，率いる. "I must have the tusks first. Send word to your white friend to send me the tusks; then you will be 解放する／自由なd."
"How can I send word to him? My men are not here."
"I will send a messenger."
"All 権利, you old horse-どろぼう," 同意d the white. "Untie my wrists and I'll 令状 a 公式文書，認める to him."
"That will not do. I would not know what the paper that 会談 said. It might say things that would bring trouble to Bobolo."
"You're darn 権利 it would," soliloquized Old Timer. "If I could get the notebook and pencil out of my pocket The Kid would get a message that would land you in 刑務所，拘置所 and hang Gato Mgungu into the 取引." But aloud he said, "How will he know that the message is from me?"
"Send something by the messenger that he will know is yours. You are wearing a （犯罪の）一味. I saw it today."
"How do I know you will send the 権利 message?" demurred Old Timer. "You might 需要・要求する a hundred tusks."
"I am your friend. I am very honest. Also, there is no other way. Shall I take the （犯罪の）一味?"
"Very 井戸／弁護士席; take it."
The Negro stepped behind Old Timer and 除去するd the （犯罪の）一味 from his finger. "When the ivory comes you will be 始める，決める 解放する／自由な," he said as he stooped, and passed out of the hut.
"I don't take any 在庫／株 in the old 詐欺," thought the white man, "but a 溺死するing man clutches at a straw."
Bobolo grinned as he 診察するd the （犯罪の）一味 by the light of a 解雇する／砲火／射撃. "I am a 有望な man," he muttered to himself. "I shall have a （犯罪の）一味 同様に as the ivory." As for 解放する／自由なing Old Timer, that was beyond his 力／強力にする; nor had he any 意向 of even 試みる／企てるing it. He was 井戸／弁護士席 contented with himself when he joined the other 長，指導者s who were sitting in 会議 with Gato Mgungu.
They were discussing, の中で other things, the method of 派遣（する）ing the white 囚人. Some wished to have him 殺害された and butchered in the village that they might not have to divide the flesh with the priests and the ヒョウ God at the 寺. Others 主張するd that he be taken forthwith to the high priest that his flesh might be 利用するd in the 儀式s …を伴ってing the induction of the new white high priestess. There was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of oratory, most of which was in apropos; but that is ever the way of men in 会議／協議会s. 黒人／ボイコット or white they like to hear their own 発言する／表明するs.
Gato Mgungu was in the 中央 of a description of heroic 行為／法令／行動するs that he had 成し遂げるd in a 戦う／戦い that had been fought twenty years 以前 when he was silenced by a terrifying interruption. There was a rustling of the leaves in the tree that overhung his hut; a 激しい 反対する hurtled 負かす／撃墜する into the 中心 of the circle formed by the squatting councilors, and as one man they leaped to their feet in びっくり仰天. 表現s of surprise, awe, or terror were 登録（する）d upon every countenance. They turned affrighted ちらりと見ることs 上向き into the tree, but nothing was 明白な there の中で the dark 影をつくる／尾行するs; then they looked 負かす／撃墜する at the thing lying at their feet. It was the 死体 of a man, its wrists and ankles bound, its throat 削減（する） from ear to ear.
"It is Lupingu, the Utenga," whispered Gato Mgungu. "He brought me word of the coming of the son of Lobongo and his 軍人s."
"It is an ill omen," whispered one.
"They have punished the 反逆者," said another.
"But who could have carried him into the tree and thrown him 負かす／撃墜する upon us?" 需要・要求するd Bobolo.
"He spoke today of one who （人命などを）奪う，主張するd to be the muzimo of Orando," explained Gato Mgungu, "a 抱擁する white man whose 力／強力にするs were greater than the 力／強力にするs of Sobito, the witch-doctor of Tumbai."
"We have heard of him from another," interjected a 長，指導者.
"And he spoke of another," continued Gato Mgungu, "that is the spirit of Nyamwegi of Kibbu, who was killed by children of the ヒョウ God. This one has taken the form of a little monkey."
"Perhaps it was the muzimo that brought Lupingu here," 示唆するd Bobolo. "It is a 警告. Let us take the white man to the high priest to do with as he sees fit. If he kills him the fault will not be ours."
"Those are the words of a wise man." The （衆議院の）議長 was one who 借りがあるd a 負債 to Bobolo.
"It is dark," another reminded them; "perhaps we had better wait until morning."
"Now is the time," said Gato Mgungu. "If the muzimo is white and is angry because we have made this white man 囚人, he will hang around the village as long as we keep the other here. We will take him to the 寺. The high priest and the ヒョウ God are stronger than any muzimo."
Hidden まっただ中に the foliage of a tree Muzimo watched the 黒人／ボイコットs in the palisaded village below. The Spirit of Nyamwegi, bored by the sight, disgusted with all this wandering about by night, had fallen asleep in his 武器. Muzimo saw the 軍人s arming and forming under the 命令（する）s of their 長，指導者s. The white 囚人 was dragged from the hut in which he had been 拘留するd, the 社債s were 除去するd from his ankles, and he was hustled under guard toward the gateway through which the 軍人s were now debouching upon the river 前線. Here they 開始する，打ち上げるd a flotilla of small canoes (some thirty of them) each with a capacity of about ten men, for there were almost three hundred 軍人s of the ヒョウ God in the party, only a few having been left in the village to 行為／法令／行動する as a guard. The large war canoes, seating fifty men, were left behind, 底（に届く） up, upon the shore.
As the last canoe with its 負担 of painted savages drifted 負かす／撃墜する the dark 現在の, Muzimo and The Spirit of Nyamwegi dropped from the tree that had 隠すd them and followed along the shore. An excellent 追跡する 平行のd the river; and along this Muzimo trotted, keeping the canoes always within 審理，公聴会.
The Spirit of Nyamwegi, 誘発するd from sound sleep to follow many more of the hated Gomangani than he could count, was 脅すd and excited. "Let us turn 支援する," he begged. "Why must we follow all these Gomangani who will kill us if they catch us, when we might be sleeping 安全に far away in a nice large tree?"
"They are the enemies of Orando," explained Muzimo. "We follow to see where they are going and what they are going to do."
"I do not care where they are going or what they are going to do," whimpered The Spirit of Nyamwegi; "I am sleepy. If we go on, Sheeta will get us or Sabor or Numa; if not they, then the Gomangani. Let us go 支援する."
"No," replied the white 巨大（な）. "I am a muzimo. Muzimos must know everything. Therefore I must go about by night 同様に as by day watching the enemies of Orando. If you do not wish to come with me climb a tree and sleep."
The Spirit of Nyamwegi was afraid to go on with Muzimo, but he was more afraid to remain alone in this strange forest; so he said nothing more about the 事柄 as Muzimo trotted along the dark 追跡する beside the dark, mysterious river.
They had covered about two miles when Muzimo became aware that the canoes had stopped, and a moment later he （機の）カム to the bank of a small 豊富な of the larger stream. Into this the canoes were moving slowly in 選び出す／独身 とじ込み／提出する. He watched them, counting, until the last had entered the 不振の stream and disappeared in the 不明瞭 of the overhanging verdure; then, finding no 追跡する, he took to the trees, に引き続いて the canoes by the sound of the dipping paddles beneath him.
It chanced that Old Timer was in a canoe 命令（する）d by Bobolo, and he took advantage of the 適切な時期 to ask the 長，指導者 whither they were taking him and why; but Bobolo 警告を与えるd him to silence, whispering that at 現在の no one must know of his friendship for the 囚人. "Where you are going you will be safer; your enemies will not be able to find you," was the most that he would say.
"Nor my friends either," 示唆するd Old Timer; but to that Bobolo made no answer.
The surface of the stream beneath the trees, which 妨げるd even the faint light of a moonless sky from reaching it, was shrouded in utter 不明瞭. Old Timer could not see the man next to him, nor his 手渡す before his 直面する. How the paddlers guided their （手先の）技術 along this 狭くする, tortuous river appeared little いっそう少なく than a 奇蹟 to him, yet they moved 刻々と and surely toward their 目的地. He wondered what that 目的地 might be. There seemed something mysterious and uncanny in the whole 事件／事情／状勢. The river itself was mysterious. The unwonted silence of the 軍人s accentuated the uncanniness of the 状況／情勢. Everything 連合させるd to 示唆する to his imagination a company of dead men paddling up a river of death, three hundred Charons 護衛するing his dead soul to Hell. It was not a pleasant thought; he sought to thrust it from his mind, but there was 非，不，無 more pleasant to 取って代わる it. It seemed to Old Timer that his fortunes never before had been at such low ebb.
"At least," he soliloquized, "I have the satisfaction of knowing that things could get no worse."
One thought which recurred 断固としてやる 原因（となる）d him the most 関心. It was of the girl and her 運命／宿命. While he was not 納得させるd that she had not been in the village while he was 捕虜 there, he felt that such had not been the 事例／患者. He realized that his judgment was based more upon intuition than 推論する／理由, but the presentiment was so strong that it 瀬戸際d upon 有罪の判決. 存在 肯定的な that she had been brought to the village only a short time before his arrival, he sought to 明確に表す some reasonable conjecture as to the disposition the savages had made of her. He 疑問d that they had killed her as yet. Knowing, as he did, that they were cannibals, he was 肯定的な that the 殺人，大当り of the girl, if they ーするつもりであるd to kill her, would be reserved for a みごたえのある 儀式 and followed by a dance and an orgy. There had not been time for such a 祝賀 since she had been brought to the village; therefore it seemed probable that she had に先行するd him up this mysterious river of 不明瞭.
He hoped that this last conjecture might 証明する 訂正する, not only because of the 適切な時期 it would afford to 救助（する） her from her predicament (供給するd that lay within his 力／強力にする) but because it would bring him 近づく her once more where, perchance, he might see or even touch her. Absence had but resulted in 刺激するing his mad infatuation for her. Mere contemplation of her charms 誘発するd to fever heat his longing for her, redoubled his 怒り／怒る against the savages who had 誘拐するd her.
His mind was thus 占領するd by these コンビナート／複合体 emotions when his attention was attracted by a light just ahead upon the 権利 bank of the stream. At first he saw only the light, but presently he perceived human 人物／姿／数字s dimly illuminated by its rays and behind it the 輪郭（を描く）s of a large structure. The number of the 人物／姿／数字s 増加するd 速く and more lights appeared. He saw that the former were the 乗組員s of the canoes which had に先行するd his and the latter たいまつs borne by people coming from the structure, which he now saw was a large building.
Presently his own canoe pulled in to the bank, and he was hustled 岸に. Here, の中で the 軍人s who had come from the village, were savages 着せる／賦与するd in the 独特の apparel of the ヒョウ Men. It was these who had 現れるd from the building, carrying たいまつs. A few of them wore hideous masks. They were the priests of the ヒョウ God.
Slowly there was 夜明けing upon the consciousness of the white man the 現実化 that he had been brought to that mysterious 寺 of the ヒョウ Men of which he had heard 脅すd, whispered stories from the lips of terrified 黒人／ボイコットs upon more than a 選び出す／独身 occasion, and which he had come to consider more fabulous than real. The reality of it, however, was impressed upon him with overpowering certainty when he was dragged through the portals of the building into its 野蛮な 内部の.
Lighted by many たいまつs, the scene was one to be indelibly impressed upon the memory of a beholder. Already the 広大な／多数の／重要な 議会 was nearly filled with the 軍人s from the village of Gato Mgungu. They were milling about several large piles of ヒョウ 肌s 統括するd over by masked priests who were 問題／発行するing these 儀式の 衣装s to them. 徐々に the picture changed as the 軍人s donned the garb of their savage order, until the white man saw about him only the 黒人／ボイコット and yellow hides of the carnivores; the curved, cruel, steel talons; and the 黒人／ボイコット 直面するs, hideously painted, 部分的に／不公平に hidden by the ヒョウ 長，率いる helmets.
The wavering torchlight played upon carved and painted idols; it ちらりと見ることd from naked human skulls, from gaudy 保護物，者s and grotesque masks hung upon the 抱擁する 中心存在s that supported the roof of the building. It lighted, more brilliantly than どこかよそで, a raised 演壇 at the far end of the 議会, where stood the high priest upon a smaller 壇・綱領・公約 at the 支援する of the 演壇. Below and around him were grouped a number of lesser priests; while chained to a 激しい 地位，任命する 近づく him was a large ヒョウ, bristling and growling at the 集まりd humanity beneath him, a devil-直面するd ヒョウ that seemed to the imagination of the white man to personify the savage bestiality of the 教団 it symbolized.
The man's 注目する，もくろむs 範囲d the room in search of the girl, but she was nowhere to be seen. He shuddered at the thought that she might be hidden somewhere in this frightful place, and would have 危険d everything to learn, had his guards given him the slightest 適切な時期. If she were here her 事例／患者 was hopeless, as hopeless as he now realized his own to be; for since he had become 納得させるd that he had been brought to the 寺 of the ヒョウ Men, 許すd to look upon their 宗教上の of 宗教上のs, to 見解（をとる） their most secret 儀式s, he had known that no 力／強力にする on earth could save him; and that the protestations and 約束s of Bobolo had been 誤った, for no one other than a ヒョウ Man could look upon these things and live.
Gato Mgungu, Bobolo, and the other 長，指導者s had taken their places in 前線 of the ありふれた 軍人s at the foot of the 演壇. Gato Mgungu had spoken to the high priest, and now at a word from the latter his guards dragged Old Timer 今後 and stood with him at the 権利 of the 演壇. Three hundred pairs of evil 注目する，もくろむs, filled with 憎悪, glared at him—savage 注目する，もくろむs, hungry 注目する，もくろむs.
The high priest turned toward the snarling, mouthing ヒョウ. "ヒョウ God," he cried in a high, shrill 発言する／表明する, "the children of the ヒョウ God have 逮捕（する）d an enemy of his people. They have brought him here to the 広大な／多数の／重要な 寺. What is the will of the ヒョウ God?"
There was a moment's silence during which all 注目する，もくろむs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon the high priest and the ヒョウ. Then a weird thing happened, a thing that turned the 肌 of the white man 冷淡な and 強化するd the hairs upon his scalp. From the snarling mouth of the ヒョウ （機の）カム human speech. It was incredible, yet with his own ears he heard it.
"Let him die that the children of the ヒョウ God may be fed!" The 発言する／表明する was low and husky and 合併するd with bestial growls. "But first bring 前へ／外へ the new high priestess of the 寺 that my children may look upon her whom my brother 命令（する）d Lulimi to bring from a far country."
Lulimi, who by virtue of his high priestly 階級 stood nearest to the 王位 of the high priest, swelled visibly with pride. This was the big moment for which he had waited. All 注目する，もくろむs were upon him. He trod a few steps of a savage dance, leaped high into the 空気／公表する, and 発言する／表明するd a hideous cry that echoed through the lofty rafters far above. The lay brothers were impressed; they would not soon forget Lulimi. But 即時に their attention was distracted from Lulimi to the doorway at the 後部 of the 演壇. In it stood a girl, naked but for a few ornaments. She stepped out upon the 演壇, to be followed すぐに by eleven 類似して garbed priestesses. Then there was a pause.
Old Timer wondered which of these was the new high priestess. There was little difference between them other than 変化させるing degrees of age and ugliness. Their yellow teeth were とじ込み／提出するd to sharp points; the septa of their noses were pierced, and through these 穴を開けるs were 挿入するd ivory skewers; the 高く弓形に打ち返すs of their ears were stretched to their shoulders by 激しい ornaments of 巡査, アイロンをかける, 厚かましさ／高級将校連, and ivory; their 直面するs were painted a ghoulish blue and white.
Now the ヒョウ God spoke again. "Fetch the high priestess!" he 命令（する）d, and with three hundred others Old Timer 中心d his gaze again upon the aperture at the 支援する of the 演壇. A 人物／姿／数字, dimly seen, approached out of the 不明瞭 of the 議会 beyond until it stood in the doorway, the ゆらめく of the たいまつs playing upon it.
The white man stifled a cry of astonishment and horror. The 人物／姿／数字 was that of the girl whom he sought.
AS Kali Bwana was 押し進めるd into the doorway at the 後部 of the 演壇 by the old hag who was her 長，指導者 後見人, she paused in びっくり仰天 and horror at the sight which met her 注目する，もくろむs. 直接／まっすぐに before her stood the high priest, terrifying in his weird 衣装 and horrid mask, and 近づく him a 広大な／多数の／重要な ヒョウ, nervous and restless on its chain. Beyond these was a sea of savage, painted 直面するs and grotesque masks, discernible ばく然と in the light of たいまつs against a background of ヒョウ 肌s.
The atmosphere of the room was 激しい with the acrid stench of 団体／死体s. A wave of nausea 殺到するd over the girl; she reeled わずかに and placed the 支援する of one 手渡す across her 注目する，もくろむs to shut out the terrifying sight.
The old woman behind her whispered 怒って and 押すd her 今後. A moment later Imigeg, the high priest, 掴むd her 手渡す and drew her to the 中心 of the smaller, higher 演壇 beside the growling ヒョウ. The beast snarled and sprang at her; but Imigeg had 心配するd such an 緊急, and the ヒョウ was brought to a sudden stop by its chain before its raking talons touched the soft flesh of the 縮むing girl.
The high priest 掴むd her.
Old Timer shuddered as the horror of her position impressed itself more 深く，強烈に upon his consciousness. His 激怒（する） against the men and his own futility left him weak and trembling. His utter helplessness to 援助（する） her was maddening, as the sight of her redoubled the strength of his infatuation. He 解任するd the 厳しい and bitter things he had said to her, and he 紅潮／摘発するd with shame at the recollection. Then the 注目する，もくろむs of the girl, now taking in the 詳細（に述べる）s of the scene before her, met his. For a moment she regarded him blankly; then she 認めるd him. Surprise and incredulity were written upon her countenance. At first she did not realize that he, too, was a 囚人. His presence 解任するd his boorish and ungallant 態度 toward her at their first 会合. She saw in him only another enemy; yet the fact that he was a white man imparted a new 信用／信任. It did not seem possible that even he would stand idly by and 許す a white woman to be 拘留するd and maltreated by Negroes. Slowly, then, it 夜明けd upon her that he was a 囚人 同様に as she; and though the new hope 病弱なd, there still remained a greater degree of 信用／信任 than she had felt before.
She wondered what queer trick of 運命／宿命 had brought them together again thus. She could not know, nor even dream, that he had been 逮捕（する）d in an 成果／努力 to succor her. Perhaps had she known and known, too, the impulse that had actuated him, even the slight 信用／信任 that his presence imparted to her would have been dissipated; but she did not know. She only realized that he was a man of her own race, and that because he was there she felt a little braver.
As Old Timer watched the slender, graceful 人物／姿／数字 and beautiful 直面する of the new high priestess of the ヒョウ God, other 注目する，もくろむs 調査するd and appraised her. の中で these were the 注目する，もくろむs of Bobolo—savage, bloodshot 注目する，もくろむs; greedy, lustful 注目する，もくろむs. Bobolo licked his lips hungrily. The savage 長，指導者 was hungry, but not for food.
The 儀式s of 取り付け・設備 were 訴訟／進行. Imigeg held the 中心 of the 行う／開催する／段階. He jabbered incessantly. いつかs he 演説（する）／住所d an underpriest or a priestess, again the ヒョウ God; and when the beast answered, it never failed to elicit a subdued gasp of awe from the 組み立てる／集結するd 軍人s, though the white girl and Old Timer were いっそう少なく mystified or impressed after their first 簡潔な／要約する surprise.
There was another listener who also was mystified by the talking ヒョウ, but who, though he had never heard of a ventriloquist, pierced the deception with his uncanny perceptive faculties as, perched upon a tie-beam of the roof that 事業／計画（する）d beyond the 前線 塀で囲む of the building, he looked through an 開始 below the ridgepole at the 野蛮な scene 存在 制定するd beneath him.
It was Muzimo; and beside him, trembling at the sight of so many ヒョウs, perched The Spirit of Nyamwegi. "I am afraid," he said; "Nkima is afraid. Let us go 支援する to the land that is Tarzan's. Tarzan is king there; here no one knows him, and he is no better than a Gomangani."
"Always you speak of Nkima and Tarzan," complained Muzimo. "I have never heard of them. You are The Spirit of Nyamwegi and I am Muzimo. How many times must I tell you these things?"
"You are Tarzan, and I am Nkima," 主張するd the little monkey. "You are a Tarmangani."
"I am the spirit of Orando's ancestor," 主張するd the other. "Did not Orando say so?"
"I do not know," sighed The Spirit of Nyamwegi wearily; "I do not understand the language of the Gomangani. All I know is that I am Nkima, and that Tarzan has changed. He is not the same since the tree fell upon him. I also know that I am afraid. I want to go away from here."
"Presently," 約束d Muzimo. He was watching the scene below him intently. He saw the white man and the white girl, and he guessed the 運命／宿命 that を待つd them, but it did not move him to compassion, nor 誘発する within him any sense of 血- 責任／義務. He was the ancestral spirit of Orando, the son of a 長，指導者; the 運命／宿命 of a couple of strange Tarmangani meant nothing to him. Presently, however, his 観察するing 注目する，もくろむs discovered something which did 誘発する his keen 利益／興味. Beneath one of the hideous priest-masks he caught a glimpse of familiar features. He was not surprised, for he had been watching this particular priest intently for some time, his attention having been attracted to him by something familiar in his carriage and conformation. The 影をつくる／尾行する of a smile touched the lips of Muzimo. "Come!" he whispered to The Spirit of Nyamwegi, as he clambered to the roof of the 寺.
Sure-footed as a cat he ran along the ridgepole, the little monkey at his heels. 中途の of the building he sprang lightly 負かす／撃墜する the sloping roof and 開始する，打ち上げるd himself into the foliage of a nearby tree, and as The Spirit of Nyamwegi followed him the two were （海，煙などが）飲み込むd in the Erebusan 不明瞭 of the forest.
Inside the 寺 the priestesses had lighted many 解雇する／砲火／射撃s upon the large clay 演壇 and swung cooking マリファナs above them on 天然のまま tripods, while from a 後部 room of the 寺 the lesser priests had brought many 削減（する）s of meat, wrapped in plantain leaves. These the priestesses placed in the cooking マリファナs, while the priests returned for gourds and jugs of native beer, which were passed の中で the 軍人s.
As the men drank they 開始するd to dance. Slowly at first, their 団体／死体s bent 今後 from the hips, their 肘s raised, they stepped gingerly, 解除するing their feet high. In their 手渡すs they しっかり掴むd their spears and 保護物，者s, 持つ／拘留するing them awkwardly because of the 広大な／多数の／重要な, curved steel talons affixed to their fingers. 制限するd by 欠如（する） of space upon the （人が）群がるd 床に打ち倒す, each 軍人 pivoted upon the same 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, pausing only to take long drinks from the beer jugs as they were passed to him. A low, rhythmic 詠唱する …を伴ってd the dance, rising in 容積／容量 and 増加するing in 速度 as the 速度 of the dance steps 増加するd, until the 寺 床に打ち倒す was a 集まり of howling, leaping savages.
Upon the upper 演壇 the ヒョウ God, 誘発するd to fury by the din and movement about him and the scent of the flesh that was cooking in the マリファナs, 緊張するd at his chain, snarling and growling in 激怒（する）. The high priest, 刺激するd by the contents of a beer マリファナ, danced madly before the frenzied carnivore, leaping almost within reach of its raking talons, then springing away again as the infuriated beast struck at him. The white girl shrank to the far 味方する of the 演壇, her brain reeling to the hideous pandemonium surrounding her, half numb from 恐れる and 逮捕. She had seen the meat brought to the cooking マリファナs but had only ばく然と guessed the nature of it until a human 手渡す had fallen from its wrappings of plantain leaves. The significance of the grisly 反対する terrified and sickened her.
The white man watching the scene about him looked most often in her direction. Once he had tried to speak to her; but one of his guards had struck him ひどく across the mouth, silencing him. As the drinking and the dancing worked the savages into augmented fury, his 関心 for the safety of the girl 増加するd. He saw that 宗教的な and アル中患者 drunkenness were 速く robbing them of what few brains and little self-支配（する）／統制する Nature had vouchsafed them, and he trembled to think of what 超過s they might commit when they had passed beyond even the 抑制 of their leaders; nor did the fact that the 長，指導者s, the priests, and the priestesses were becoming as drunk as their 信奉者s tend but to 悪化させる his 恐れるs.
Bobolo, too, was watching the white girl. In his drunken brain wild 計画／陰謀s were forming. He saw her danger, and he wished to save her for himself. Just how he was going to 所有する her was not 完全に （疑いを）晴らす to his muddled mind, yet it clung stubbornly to the idea. Then his 注目する，もくろむs changed to alight on Old Timer, and a 計画／陰謀 発展させるd hazily through the beer ガス／煙s.
The white man wished to save the white woman. This fact Bobolo knew and 解任するd. If he wished to save her he would 保護する her. The white man also wished to escape. He thought Bobolo was his friend. Thus the 前提s formed slowly in his addled brain. So far, so good! The white man would help him 誘拐する the high priestess, but that could not be 影響d until 事実上 everyone was too drunk to 妨げる the 業績／成就 of his 計画（する） or remember it afterward. He would have to wait for the proper moment to arrive, but in the 合間 he must get the girl out of this 議会 and hide her in one of the other rooms of the 寺. Already the priestesses were mingling 自由に with the excited, drunken 軍人s; presently the orgy would be in 十分な swing. After that it was possible that no one might save her; not even the high priest, who was now やめる as drunk as any of them.
Bobolo approached Old Timer and spoke to his guards. "Go and join the others," he told them. "I will watch the 囚人."
The men, already half drunk, needed no second 招待. The word of a 長，指導者 was enough; it 解放（する）d them from all 責任／義務. In a moment they were gone. "Quick!" 勧めるd Bobolo, しっかり掴むing Old Timer by the arm. "Come with me."
The white man drew 支援する. "Where?" he 需要・要求するd.
"I am going to help you to escape," whispered Bobolo.
"Not without the white woman," 主張するd the other.
This reply fitted so perfectly with Bobolo's 計画（する）s that he was delighted. "I will arrange that, too; but I must get you out of here into one of the 支援する rooms of the 寺. Then I shall come 支援する for her. I could not take you both at the same time. It is very dangerous. Imigeg would have me killed if he discovered it. You must do just as I say."
"Why do you take this sudden 利益／興味 in our 福利事業?" 需要・要求するd the white, suspiciously.
"Because you are both in danger here," replied Bobolo. "Everyone is very drunk, even the high priest. Soon there would be no one to 保護する either of you, and you would be lost. I am your friend. It is 井戸／弁護士席 for you that Bobolo is your friend and that he is not drunk."
"Not very!" thought Old Timer as the man staggered at his 味方する toward a doorway in the 後部 partition of the 議会.
Bobolo 行為／行うd him to a room at the far end of the 寺. "Wait here," he said. "I shall go 支援する and fetch the girl."
"削減（する） these cords at my wrists," 需要・要求するd the white. "They 傷つける."
Bobolo hesitated, but only for a moment. "Why not?" he asked. "You do not have to try to escape, because I am going to take you away myself; その上に you could not escape alone. The 寺 stands upon an island surrounded by the river and 押し寄せる／沼地 land alive with crocodiles. No 追跡するs lead from it other than the river. Ordinarily there are no canoes here, lest some of the priests or priestesses might escape. They, too, are 囚人s. You will wait until I am ready to take you away from here."
"Of course I shall. Hurry, now, and bring the white woman."
Bobolo returned to the main 議会 of the 寺, but this time he approached it by way of the door that let upon the upper 演壇 at its 後部. Here he paused to reconnoiter. The meat from the cooking マリファナs was 存在 passed の中で the 軍人s, but the beer jugs were still 広まる 自由に. The high priest lay in a stupor at the far 味方する of the upper 演壇. The ヒョウ God crouched, growling, over the thigh bone of a man. The high priestess leaned against the partition の近くに to the doorway where Bobolo stood. The 長，指導者 touched her upon the arm. With startled 注目する，もくろむs she turned toward him.
"Come," he whispered and beckoned her to follow.
The girl understood only the gesture, but she had seen this same man lead her fellow 囚人 away from the foot of the 演壇 but a moment before; and 即時に she 結論するd that by some queer freak of 運命／宿命 this man might be friendly. Certainly there had been nothing 脅すing or unfriendly in his facial 表現s as he had talked to the white man. 推論する／理由ing thus, she followed Bobolo into the 暗い／優うつな 議会s in the 後部 of the 寺. She was afraid, and how の近くに to 害（を与える） she was only Bobolo knew. Excited to 願望（する） by propinquity and impelled to rashness by drink, he suddenly thought to drag her into one of the dark 議会s that lined the 回廊（地帯） along which he was 行為／行うing her; but as he turned to 掴む her a 発言する／表明する spoke at his 肘.
"You got her more easily than I thought possible." Bobolo wheeled. "I followed you," continued Old Timer, "thinking you might need help."
The 黒人／ボイコット 長，指導者 grunted 怒って, but the surprise had brought him to his senses. A 叫び声をあげる or the noise of a scuffle might have brought a 後見人 of the 寺 to 調査／捜査する, which would have meant death for Bobolo. He made no reply, but led them 支援する to the room in which he had left Old Timer.
"Wait here for me," he 警告を与えるd them. "If you are discovered do not say that I brought you here. If you do I shall not be able to save you. Say that you were afraid and （機の）カム here to hide." He turned to go.
"Wait," said Old Timer. "Suppose we are unable to get this girl away from here; what will become of her?"
Bobolo shrugged. "We have never before had a white priestess. Perhaps she is for the ヒョウ God, perhaps for the high priest, who knows?" Then he left them.
"'Perhaps for the ヒョウ God, perhaps for the high priest,'" repeated Kali Bwana when the man had translated the words. "Oh, how horrible!"
The girl was standing very の近くに to the white man. He could feel the warmth of her almost naked 団体／死体. He trembled, and when he tried to speak his 発言する／表明する was husky with emotion. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 掴む her and 鎮圧する her to him. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to cover her soft, warm lips with kisses. What stayed him he did not know. They were alone at the far extremity of the 寺, the noises of the savage orgy in the main 議会 of the building would have 溺死するd any 激しい抗議 that she might make; she was 絶対 at his mercy, yet he did not touch her.
"Perhaps we shall escape soon," he said. "Bobolo has 約束d to take us away."
"You know him and can 信用 him?" she asked.
"I have known him for a couple of years," he replied, "but I do not 信用 him. I do not 信用 any of them. Bobolo is doing this for a price. He is an avaricious old scoundrel."
"What is the price?"
"Ivory."
"But I have 非，不，無."
"Neither have I," he 認める, "but I'll get it."
"I will 支払う／賃金 you for my 株," she 申し込む／申し出d. "I have money with an スパイ／執行官 at the railhead."
He laughed. "Let's cross that 橋（渡しをする） when we get to it, if we ever do."
"That doesn't sound very 安心させるing."
"We are in a bad 穴を開ける," he explained. "We mustn't raise our hopes too high. 権利 now our only hope seems to 嘘（をつく） in Bobolo. He is a ヒョウ Man and a scoundrel, in 新規加入 to which he is drunk—a slender hope at best."
Bobolo, returning わずかに sobered to the orgy, 設立する himself suddenly 脅すd by what he had done. To 支える his 病弱なing courage he 掴むd upon a large jug of beer and drained it. The contents 演習d a magical 影響 upon Bobolo, for when presently his 注目する，もくろむs fell upon a drunken priestess reeling in a corner she was transformed into a much-to-be-願望（する）d houri. An hour later Bobolo was 急速な／放蕩な asleep in the middle of the 床に打ち倒す.
The 影響s of the native beer wore off almost as 速く as they manifested themselves in its 充てるs, with the result that in a few hours the 軍人s 開始するd to bestir themselves. They were sick and their 長，率いるs ached. They wished more beer; but when they 需要・要求するd it they learned that there was no more, nor was there any food. They had 消費するd all the refreshments, liquid and solid.
Gato Mgungu had never had any of the advantages of civilization (He had never been to Hollywood); but he knew what to do under the circumstances, for the psychology of celebrators is doubtless the same in Africa as どこかよそで. When there is nothing more to eat or drink, it must be time to go home. Gato Mgungu gathered the other 長，指導者s and transmitted this philosophical reflection to them. They agreed, Bobolo 含むd. His brain was わずかに befogged. He had already forgotten several events of the past evening, 含むing the houri-like priestess. He knew that there was something important on his mind, but he could not 解任する just what it was; therefore he herded his men to their canoes just as the other 長，指導者s and headmen were doing.
Presently he was 長，率いるd 負かす／撃墜する river, part of a long 行列 of war canoes filled with 頭痛s. 支援する in the 寺 lay a few 軍人s who had still been too drunk to stand. For these they had left a 選び出す／独身 canoe. These men were strewn about the 床に打ち倒す of the 寺, asleep. の中で them were all of the lesser priests and the priestesses. Imigeg was curled up on one corner of the 演壇 急速な／放蕩な asleep. The ヒョウ God, his belly filled, slept also.
Kali Bwana and Old Timer, waiting impatiently in the dark room at the 後部 of the 寺 for the return of Bobolo, had 公式文書，認めるd the 増加するing 静かな in the 前線 議会 of the building; then they had heard the 準備s for 出発 as all but a few made ready to leave. They heard the shuffling of feet as the 軍人s passed out of the building; they heard the shouts and 命令（する）s at the river bank that told the white man that the natives were 開始する，打ち上げるing their canoes. After that there had been silence.
"Bobolo せねばならない be coming along," 発言／述べるd the man.
"Perhaps he has gone away and left us," 示唆するd Kali Bwana.
They waited a little longer. Not a sound （機の）カム from any part of the 寺 nor from the grounds outside. The silence of death 統治するd over the 宗教上の of 宗教上のs of the ヒョウ God. Old Timer stirred uneasily. "I am going to have a look out there," he said. "Perhaps Bobolo has gone, and if he has we want to know it." He moved toward the doorway. "I shall not be gone long," he whispered. "Do not be afraid."
As the girl waited in the 不明瞭 her mind dwelt upon the man who had just left her. He seemed changed since the time of their first 会合. He appeared more solicitous as to her 福利事業 and much いっそう少なく brusque and churlish. Yet she could not forget the 厳しい things he had said to her upon that other occasion. She could never 許す him, and in her heart she still half 恐れるd and 不信d him. It galled her to 反映する that in the event of their escape she would be under 義務 to him, and as these thoughts 占領するd her mind Old Timer crept stealthily along the dark 回廊（地帯） toward the small doorway that opened upon the upper 演壇.
Only a suggestion of light （機の）カム through it now to guide his footsteps, and when he reached it he looked out into an almost 砂漠d room. The embers of the cooking 解雇する／砲火／射撃s were hidden by white ashes; only a 選び出す／独身 たいまつ remained that had not 燃やすd out. Its smoky 炎上 燃やすd 刻々と in the 静かな 空気／公表する, and in its feeble light he saw the sleepers sprawled upon the 床に打ち倒す. In the 薄暗い light he could not distinguish the features of any; so he could not know if Bobolo were の中で them. One long searching look he gave that took in the whole 内部の of the 議会, a look that 保証するd him that no 選び出す／独身 conscious person remained in the 寺; then he turned and 急いでd 支援する to the girl.
"Did you find him?" she asked.
"No. I 疑問 that he is here. Nearly all of them have left, except just a few who were too drunk to leave. I think it is our chance."
"What do you mean?"
"There is no one to 妨げる our escaping. There may be no canoe. Bobolo told me that no canoe was ever left here, for 恐れる that the priests or priestesses might escape. He may have been lying, but whether he was or not we may 同様に take the chance. There is no hope for either of us if we remain here. Even the crocodiles would be kinder to you than these fiends."
"I will do whatever you say," she replied, "but if at any time I am a 重荷（を負わせる）, if my presence might 妨げる your escape, do not consider me. Go on without me. Remember that you are under no 義務 to me, nor—" She hesitated and stopped.
"Nor what?" he asked.
"Nor do I wish to be under 義務 to you. I have not forgotten the things that you said to me when you （機の）カム to my （軍の）野営地，陣営."
He hesitated a moment before replying; then he ignored what she had said. "Come!" he 命令（する）d brusquely. "We have no time to waste."
He walked to a window in the 後部 塀で囲む of the room and looked out. It was very dark. He could see nothing. He knew that the building was raised on piles and that the 減少（する） to the ground might 証明する dangerous; but he also knew that a verandah stretched along one 味方する of the structure. Whether it continued around to the 後部 of the building where this room was 位置を示すd he could not know. To go out through the main room の中で all those savages was too fraught with 危険. An 代案／選択肢 was to find their way to one of the rooms overlooking the verandah that he knew was there on the river 味方する of the building.
"I think we'll try another room," he whispered. "Give me your 手渡す, so that we shall not become separated."
She slipped her 手渡す into his. It was tender and warm. Once again the mad 勧める of his infatuation rose like a 広大な／多数の／重要な tide within him, so that it was with difficulty that he controlled himself, yet by no 調印する did he betray his passion to the girl. 静かに they tiptoed into the dark 回廊（地帯）, the man groping with his 解放する／自由な 手渡す until he 設立する a doorway. Gingerly they crossed the room beyond in search of a window.
What if this were the apartment of some 寺 inmate who had left the orgy to come here and sleep! The thought brought 冷淡な sweat to the man's brow, and he swore in his heart that he would 殺す any creature that put itself in the way of the 救助（する） of the girl; but fortunately the apartment was uninhabited, and the two （機の）カム to the window unchallenged. The man threw a 脚 over the sill, and a moment later stood upon the verandah beyond; then he reached in and 補助装置d the girl to his 味方する.
They were 近づく the 後部 of the building. He dared not chance （犯罪，病気などの）発見 by going to the stairway that led to the ground from the 前線 入り口 to the 寺. "We shall have to climb 負かす／撃墜する one of the piles that support the building," he explained. "It is possible that there may be a guard at the 前線 入り口. Do you think that you can do it?"
"Certainly," she replied.
"I'll go first," he said. "If you slip I'll try to 持つ／拘留する you."
"I shall not slip; go ahead."
The verandah had no railing. He lay 負かす／撃墜する and felt beneath its 辛勝する／優位 until he 設立する the 最高の，を越す of a pile. "Here," he whispered, and lowered himself over the 辛勝する／優位.
The girl followed. He dropped a little lower and guided her 脚s until they had 設立する a 持つ／拘留する upon the pile, which was the bole of a young tree about eight インチs in 直径. Without difficulty they reached the ground, and again he took her 手渡す and led her to the bank of the river. As they moved 負かす／撃墜する stream 平行の with the 寺 he sought for a canoe, and when they had come opposite the 前線 of the building he could 不十分な 抑制する an exclamation of 救済 and delight when they （機の）カム suddenly upon one drawn up on the shore, 部分的に／不公平に out of the water.
Silently they 緊張するd to 押し進める the 激しい （手先の）技術 into the river. At first it seemed that their 成果／努力s would 証明する of no avail; but at last it started to slip gently downward, and once it was 緩和するd from the sticky mud of the bank that same medium became a slippery slide 負かす／撃墜する which it coasted easily.
He helped her in, 押すd the canoe out into the 不振の stream, and jumped in after her; then with a silent 祈り of thanksgiving they drifted silently 負かす／撃墜する toward the 広大な／多数の／重要な river.
INTO the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of the sleeping Utengas dropped Muzimo and The Spirit of Nyamwegi an hour after midnight. No 歩哨 had seen them pass, a fact which did not at all surprise the 歩哨s, who knew that spirits pass through the forest unseen at all times if they choose to do so.
Orando, 存在 a good 兵士, had just made the 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs of his 歩哨 地位，任命するs and was still awake when Muzimo 位置を示すd him. "What news have you brought me, O Muzimo?" 需要・要求するd the son of Lobongo. "What word of the enemy?"
"We have been to his village," replied Muzimo, "The Spirit of Nyamwegi, Lupingu, and I."
"And where is Lupingu?"
"He remained there after carrying a message to Gato Mgungu."
"You gave the 反逆者 his liberty!" exclaimed Orando.
"It will do him little good. He was dead when he entered the village of Gato Mgungu."
"How then could he carry a message to the 長，指導者?"
"He carried a message of terror that the ヒョウ Men understood. He told them that 反逆者s do not go unpunished. He told them that the 力／強力にする of Orando is 広大な／多数の／重要な."
"And what did the ヒョウ Men do?"
"They fled to their 寺 to 協議する the high priest and the ヒョウ God. We followed them there; but they did not learn much from the high priest or the ヒョウ God, for they all got very drunk upon beer—all except the ヒョウ, and he cannot talk when the high priest cannot talk. I （機の）カム to tell you that their village is now almost 砂漠d except for the women, the children, and a few 軍人s. This would be a good time to attack it, or to 嘘（をつく） in 待ち伏せ／迎撃する 近づく it を待つing the return of the 軍人s from the 寺. They will be sick, and men do not fight so 井戸／弁護士席 when they are sick."
"Now is a good time," agreed Orando, clapping his palms together to awaken the sleepers 近づく him.
"In the 寺 of the ヒョウ God I saw one whom you know 井戸／弁護士席," 発言／述べるd Muzimo as the sleepy headmen 誘発するd their 軍人s. "He is a priest of the ヒョウ God."
"I know no ヒョウ Men," replied Orando.
"You knew Lupingu, although you did not know that he was a ヒョウ Man," Muzimo reminded him; "and you know Sobito. It was he whom I saw behind the mask of a priest. He is a ヒョウ Man."
Orando was silent for a moment. "You are sure?" he asked.
"Yes."
"When he went to 協議する the spirits and the demons, and was gone from the village of Tumbai for many days, he was with the ヒョウ Men instead," said Orando. "Sobito is a 反逆者. He shall die."
"Yes," agreed Muzimo, "Sobito shall die. He should have been killed long ago."
Along the winding forest 追跡する Muzimo guided the 軍人s of Orando toward the village of Gato Mgungu. They moved as 速く as the 不明瞭 and the 狭くする 追跡する would 許す, and at length he 停止（させる）d them at the 辛勝する／優位 of the field of manioc that lies between the forest and the village. After that they crept silently 負かす／撃墜する toward the river when Muzimo had ascertained that the ヒョウ Men had not returned from the 寺. There they waited, hiding の中で the bushes that grew on either 味方する of the 上陸 place, while Muzimo 出発／死d to scout 負かす／撃墜する the river.
He was gone but a short time when he returned with word that he had counted twenty-nine canoes paddling up stream toward the village. "Though thirty canoes went 負かす／撃墜する river to the 寺," he explained to Orando, "these must be the ヒョウ Men returning."
Orando crept silently の中で his 軍人s, 問題／発行するing 指示／教授／教育s, exhorting them to bravery. The canoes were approaching. They could hear the paddles now, dipping, dipping, dipping. The Utengas waited—緊張したd, eager. The first canoe touched the bank and its 軍人s leaped out. Before they had drawn their 激しい （手先の）技術 out on the shore the second canoe 発射 in. Still the Utengas を待つd the 調印する of their leader. Now the canoes were grounding in 早い succession. A line of 軍人s was stringing out toward the village gate. Twenty canoes had been drawn up on the shore when Orando gave the signal, a savage 戦う／戦い cry that was taken up by ninety howling 軍人s as spears and arrows にわか雨d into the 階級s of the ヒョウ Men.
The 非難する Utengas broke through the straggling line of the enemy. The ヒョウ Men, taken wholly by surprise, thought only of flight. Those who had been 削減（する） off at the river sought to 開始する，打ち上げる their canoes and escape; those who had not yet landed turned their （手先の）技術 負かす／撃墜する stream. The 残りの人，物 tried toward the village, closely 追求するd by the Utengas. At the の近くにd gates, which the defenders 恐れるd to open, the fighting was 猛烈な／残忍な; at the river it was little better than a 虐殺（する） as the 軍人s of Orando 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する the terrified ヒョウ Men struggling to 開始する，打ち上げる their canoes.
When it was too late the 軍人s left to guard the village opened the gates with the 意向 of making a 出撃 against the Utengas. Already the last of their companions had been killed or had fled, and when the gates swung open a howling 禁止（する）d of Utengas 群れているd through.
The victory was 完全にする. No living soul was left within the palisaded village of Gato Mgungu when the 血-spattered 軍人s of Orando put the たいまつ to its thatched huts.
From 負かす／撃墜する the river the escaping ヒョウ Men saw the light of the 炎上s 大波ing 上向き above the trees that lined the bank, saw their reflection on the surface of the 幅の広い river behind them, and knew the 割合s of the 敗北・負かす that had 圧倒するd them. Gato Mgungu, squatting in the 底（に届く） of his canoe, saw the 炎上s from his 燃やすing village, saw in them, perhaps the 病弱なing of his savage, ruthless 力／強力にする. Bobolo saw them and, reading the same story, knew that Gato Mgungu need no longer be 恐れるd. Of all that 禁止（する）d of 逃げるing 軍人s Bobolo was the least depressed.
By the light of the 燃やすing village Orando took 在庫／株 of his losses, 召集（する）ing his men and searching out the dead and 負傷させるd. From a tree beyond the manioc field a little monkey 叫び声をあげるd and chattered. It was The Spirit of Nyamwegi calling to Muzimo, but Muzimo did not answer. の中で the dead and 負傷させるd Orando 設立する him like mortal clay stretched out upon his 支援する from a blow upon the 長，率いる.
The son of the 長，指導者 was surprised and grieved; his 信奉者s were shocked. They had been 確かな that Muzimo was of the spirit world and therefore 免疫の from death. Suddenly they realized that they had won the 戦う／戦い without his 援助（する）. He was a 詐欺. Filled with 血 lust, they would have vented their chagrin through spear thrusts into his lifeless 団体／死体; but Orando stopped them.
"Spirits do not always remain in the same form," he reminded them. "Perhaps he has entered another 団体／死体 or, unseen, is watching us from above. If that is so he will avenge any 害（を与える） that you do this 団体／死体 he has quitted." In the light of their knowledge this seemed やめる possible to the Utengas; so they desisted from their 提案するd mutilation and 見解（をとる）d the 団体／死体 with 新たにするd awe. "その上に," continued Orando, "man or ghost, he was loyal to me; and those of you who saw him fight know that he fought bravely and 井戸／弁護士席."
"That is so," agreed a 軍人.
"Tarzan! Tarzan!" shrieked The Spirit of Nyamwegi from the tree at the 辛勝する／優位 of the manioc field. "Tarzan of the Apes, Nkima is afraid!"
The white man paddled the stolen canoe 負かす／撃墜する the 不振の stream toward the 広大な／多数の／重要な river depending upon the strong 現在の for 援助（する） to carry him and the girl to safety. Kali Bwana sat silent in the 底（に届く） of the （手先の）技術. She had torn the 野蛮な headdress from her brow and the horrid necklace of human teeth from her throat, but she 保持するd the bracelets and anklets, although why it might have been difficult for her to explain. Perhaps it was because, 関わりなく her 苦境 and all that she had passed through, she was still a woman—a beautiful woman. That is something which one does not easily forget.
Old Timer felt almost 確かな of success. The ヒョウ Men who had に先行するd him 負かす／撃墜する the stream must have been returning to their village; there was no 推論する／理由 to 推定する／予想する that they would return すぐに. There was no canoe at the 寺; therefore there could be no 追跡, for Bobolo had 保証するd him that there were no 追跡するs through the forest 主要な to the 寺 of the ヒョウ Men. He was almost jubilant as the canoe moved slowly into the mouth of the stream and he saw the dark 現在の of the river stretching before him.
Then he heard the splash of paddles, and his heart seemed to leap into his throat. Throwing every ounce of his muscle and 負わせる into the 成果／努力, he turned the prow of the canoe toward the 権利 bank, hoping to hide in the dense 影をつくる／尾行するs, undiscovered, until the other （手先の）技術 had passed. It was very dark, so dark that he had 推論する／理由 to believe that his 計画（する） would 後継する.
Suddenly the oncoming canoe ぼんやり現れるd out of the 不明瞭. It was only a darker blur against the 不明瞭 of the night. Old Timer held his breath. The girl crouched low behind a gunwale lest her blonde hair and white 肌 might be 明白な to the occupants of the other boat even in the 不明瞭 that （海，煙などが）飲み込むd all other 反対するs. The canoe passed on up the stream.
The 幅の広い river lay just ahead now; there, there would be いっそう少なく danger of （犯罪，病気などの）発見. Old Timer dipped his paddle and started the canoe again upon its interrupted voyage. As the 現在の caught it, it moved more 速く. They were out upon the river! A dark 反対する ぼんやり現れるd ahead of them. It seemed to rise up out of the water 直接／まっすぐに in 前線 of their （手先の）技術. Old Timer plied his paddle in an 成果／努力 to alter the course of the canoe, but too late. There was a jarring thud as it struck the 反対する in its path, which the man had already 認めるd as a canoe filled with 軍人s.
Almost 同時に another canoe pulled up beside him. There was a babel of angry questions and 命令（する）s. Old Timer 認めるd the 発言する／表明する of Bobolo. 軍人s leaped into the canoe and 掴むd him, 握りこぶしs struck him, powerful fingers dragged him 負かす／撃墜する. He was overpowered and bound.
Again he heard the 発言する／表明する of Bobolo. "Hurry! We are 存在 追求するd. The Utengas are coming!"
Brawny 手渡すs しっかり掴むd the paddles. Old Timer felt the canoe shoot 今後, and a moment later it was 存在 driven frantically up the smaller river toward the 寺. The heart of the white man went 冷淡な with dread. He had had the girl upon the threshold of escape. Such an 適切な時期 would never come again. Now she was doomed. He did not think of his own 運命／宿命. He thought only of the girl. He searched through the 不明瞭 with his 注目する，もくろむs, but he could not find her; then he spoke to her. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 慰安 her. A new emotion had suddenly taken 所有／入手 of him. He thought only of her safety and 慰安. He did not think of himself at all.
He called again, but she did not answer. "Be 静かな!" growled a 軍人 近づく him.
"Where is the girl?" 需要・要求するd the white man.
"Be 静かな," 主張するd the 軍人. "There is no girl here."
As the canoe in which Bobolo 棒 swung と一緒に that in which the girl and the white man were 試みる／企てるing to escape, it had brought the 長，指導者 の近くに to the former, so の近くに that even in the 不明瞭 of the night he had seen her white 肌 and her blonde hair. 即時に he had 認めるd his 適切な時期 and 掴むd it. Reaching over the gunwales of the two canoes he had dragged her into his own; then he had 発言する／表明するd the 誤った alarm that he knew would send the other canoes off in a panic.
The 軍人s with him were all his own men. His village lay on the left bank of the river さらに先に 負かす／撃墜する. A low-発言する／表明するd 命令（する） sent the canoe out into the main 現在の of the river, and willing 手渡すs sped it upon its course.
The girl, who had passed through so much, who had seen escape almost 保証するd, was stunned by the sudden turn of events that had robbed her of the only creature to whom she might look for 援助（する） and 鎮圧するd hope from her breast.
To Old Timer, bound and helpless, the return 旅行 to the 寺 was only a dull agony of vain 悔いるs. It made little difference to him now what they did to him. He knew that they would kill him. He hoped that the end would come speedily, but he knew enough about the methods of cannibals to be almost 確かな that death would be slow and horrible.
As they dragged him into the 寺 he saw the 床に打ち倒す strewn with the 団体／死体s of the drunken priests and priestesses. The noise of the 入り口 誘発するd Imigeg, the high priest. He rubbed his 注目する，もくろむs sleepily and then rose unsteadily to his feet.
"What has happened?" he 需要・要求するd.
Gato Mgungu strode into the room at the moment, his canoe having followed closely upon that in which Old Timer had been brought 支援する. "Enough has happened," he snapped. "While you were all drunk this white man escaped. The Utengas have killed my 軍人s and 燃やすd my village. What is the 事柄 with your 薬／医学, Imigeg? It is no good."
The high priest looked about him, a dazed 表現 in his watery 注目する，もくろむs. "Where is the white priestess?" he cried. "Did she escape?"
"I saw only the white man," replied Gato Mgungu.
"The white priestess was there, too," volunteered a 軍人. "Bobolo took her into his canoe."
"Then she should be along soon," 申し込む／申し出d Gato Mgungu. "Bobolo's canoe cannot have been far behind 地雷."
"She shall not escape again," said Imigeg, "nor shall the man. 貯蔵所d him 井戸／弁護士席, and put him in the small room at the 後部 of the 寺."
"Kill him!" cried Gato Mgungu. "Then he cannot run away again."
"We shall kill him later," replied Imigeg, who had not relished Gato Mgungu's irreverent トン or his carping 批評 and 願望（する）d to reassert his 当局.
"Kill him now," 主張するd the 長，指導者, "or he will get away from you again; and if he does, the white men will come with their 兵士s and kill you and 燃やす the 寺."
"I am high priest," replied Imigeg haughtily. "I take orders from no one but the ヒョウ God. I shall question him. What he says I shall do." He turned toward the sleeping ヒョウ and prodded it with a sharp-pointed 政治家. The 広大な／多数の／重要な cat leaped to its feet, its 直面する convulsed by a horrid snarl. "The white man escaped," explained Imigeg to the ヒョウ. "He has been 逮捕（する）d again. Shall he die tonight?"
"No," replied the ヒョウ. "Tie him securely and place him in the small room at the 後部 of the 寺; I am not hungry."
"Gato Mgungu says to kill him now," continued Imigeg.
"Tell Gato Mgungu that I speak only through Imigeg, the high priest. I do not speak through Gato Mgungu. Because Gato Mgungu had evil in his mind I have 原因（となる）d his 軍人s to be 殺害された and his village to be destroyed. If he thinks evil again he shall be destroyed that the children of the ヒョウ God may eat. I have spoken."
"The ヒョウ God has spoken," said Imigeg.
Gato Mgungu was 深く，強烈に impressed and 完全に 脅すd. "Shall I take the 囚人 to the 支援する of the 寺 and see that he is 安全に bound?" he asked.
"Yes," replied Imigeg, "take him, and see to it that you 貯蔵所d him so that he cannot escape."
"TARZAN! Tarzan!" shrieked The Spirit of Nyamwegi from the tree at the 辛勝する／優位 of the manioc field. "Tarzan of the Apes, Nkima is afraid!"
The white 巨大（な） lying upon the ground opened his 注目する，もくろむs and looked about him. He saw Orando and many 軍人s gathered about. A puzzled 表現 overspread his countenance. Suddenly he leaped to his feet.
"Nkima! Nkima!" he called in the language of the 広大な／多数の／重要な apes. "Where are you, Nkima? Tarzan is here!"
The little monkey leaped from the tree and （機の）カム bounding across the field of manioc. With a glad cry he leaped to the shoulder of the white man and throwing his 武器 about the bronzed neck 圧力（をかける）d his cheek の近くに to that of his master; and there he clung, whimpering with joy.
"You see," 発表するd Orando to his fellows, "Muzimo is not dead."
The white man turned to Orando. "I am not Muzimo," he said; "I am Tarzan of the Apes." He touched the monkey. "This is not The Spirit of Nyamwegi; it is Nkima. Now I remember everything. For a long time I have been trying to remember but until now I could not—not since the tree fell upon me."
There was 非，不，無 の中で them who had not heard of Tarzan of the Apes. He was a legend of the forest and the ジャングル that had reached to their far country. Like the spirits and the demons which they never saw, they had never 推定する／予想するd to see him. Perhaps Orando was a little disappointed, yet, on the whole, it was a 救済 to all of them to discover that this was a man of flesh and 血, 動機づけるd by the same 軍隊s that actuated them, 支配する to the same 法律s of Nature that controlled them. It had always been a bit disconcerting never to be sure in what strange form the ancestral spirit of Orando might choose to appear, nor to know of a certainty that he would turn suddenly from a benign to a malign 軍隊; and so they 受託するd him in his new 役割, but with this difference: where 以前は he had seemed the creature of Orando, doing his bidding as a servant does the bidding of his master, now he seemed suddenly 着せる／賦与するd in the dignity of 力／強力にする and 当局. The change was so subtly wrought that it was scarcely 明らかな and was 予定, doubtless, to the psychological 影響 of the reawakened mentality of the white man over that of his 黒人／ボイコット companions.
They made （軍の）野営地，陣営 beside the river 近づく the 廃虚s of Gato Mgungu's village, for there were fields of manioc and plantain that, with the 逮捕（する）d goats and chickens of the ヒョウ Men, insured 十分な bellies after the lean fare of the days of marching and fighting.
During the long day Tarzan's mind was 占領するd with many thoughts. He had 解任するd now why he had come into this country, and he marvelled at the coincidence of later events that had guided his footsteps along the very paths that he had ーするつもりであるd treading before 事故 had robbed him of the memory of his 目的. He knew now that depredations by ヒョウ Men from a far country had 原因（となる）d him to 始める，決める 前へ／外へ upon a lonely 偵察 with only the thought of 位置を示すing their more or いっそう少なく fabled 要塞／本拠地 and 寺. That he should be successful in both finding these and 減ずるing one of them was gratifying in the extreme, and he felt thankful now for the 事故 that had been 責任がある the results.
His mind was still not 完全に （疑いを）晴らす on 確かな 詳細（に述べる）s; but these were returning 徐々に, and as evening fell and the evening meal was under way he suddenly 解任するd the white man and the white girl whom he had seen in the 寺 of the ヒョウ God. He spoke to Orando about them, but the 黒人／ボイコット knew nothing of them.
"If they were in the 寺 they probably have been killed."
Tarzan sat immersed in thought for a long time. He did not know these people, yet he felt a 確かな 義務 to them because they were of his race. Finally he arose and called Nkima, who was munching on a plantain that a 軍人 was 株ing with him.
"Where are you going?" asked Orando.
"To the 寺 of the ヒョウ God," replied Tarzan.
Old Timer had lain all day securely bound and without food or water. Occasionally a priest or a priestess had looked in to see that he had not escaped or 緩和するd his 社債s, but さもなければ he had been left alone. The inmates of the 寺 had stirred but little during the day, most of them 存在 engaged in sleeping off the 影響s of the previous night's debauch; but with the coming of night the 囚人 heard 増加するd 証拠 of activity. There were sounds of 詠唱するing from the 寺 議会, and above the other noises the shrill 発言する／表明する of the high priest and the growls of the ヒョウ. His thoughts during those long hours were often of the girl. He had heard the 軍人 tell Imigeg that Bobolo had 逮捕（する）d her, and supposed that she was again 存在 軍隊d to play her part on the 演壇 with the ヒョウ God. At least he might see her again (that would be something), but hope that he might 救助（する） her had ebbed so low that it might no longer be called hope.
He was trying to 推論する／理由 against his better judgment that having once escaped from the 寺 they could do so again, when a priest entered the room, 耐えるing a たいまつ. He was an evil- appearing old fellow, whose painted 直面する accentuated the savagery of the visage. He was Sobito, the witch-doctor of Tumbai. Stooping, he 開始するd to untie the cords that 安全な・保証するd the white man's ankles.
A priest entered the room, 耐えるing a たいまつ.
"What are they going to do to me?" 需要・要求するd Old Timer.
A malevolent grin 明らかにするd Sobito's yellow fangs. "What do you suppose, white man?"
Old Timer shrugged. "Kill me, I suppose."
"Not too quickly," explained Sobito. "The flesh of those who die slowly and in 苦痛 is tender."
"You old devil!" exclaimed the 囚人.
Sobito licked his lips. He delighted in （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるing 拷問 either physical or mental. Here was an 適切な時期 he could not forego. "First your 武器 and 脚s will be broken," he explained; "then you will be placed upright in a 穴を開ける in the 押し寄せる／沼地 and fastened so that you cannot get your mouth or nose beneath the surface and 溺死する yourself. You will be left there three days, by which time your flesh will be tender." He paused.
"And then?" asked the white. His 発言する／表明する was 安定した. He had 決定するd that he would not give them the 追加するd satisfaction of 証言，証人／目撃するing his mental anguish, and when the time （機の）カム that he must 苦しむ 肉体的に he prayed that he might have the strength to 耐える the ordeal in a manner that would 反映する credit upon his race. Three days! God, what a 運命／宿命 to 心配する!
"And then?" repeated Sobito. "Then you will be carried into the 寺, and the children of the ヒョウ God will 涙／ほころび you to pieces with their steel claws. Look!" He 展示（する）d the long, curved 武器s which dangled from the ends of the loose ヒョウ 肌 sleeves of his 衣料品.
"After which you will eat me, eh?"
"Yes."
"I hope you choke."
Sobito had at last untied the knots that had 安全な・保証するd the 社債s about the white man's ankles. He gave him a kick and told him to rise.
"Are you going to kill and eat the white girl, too?" 需要・要求するd Old Timer.
"She is not here. Bobolo has stolen her. Because you helped her to escape, your 苦しむing shall be greater. I have already 示唆するd to Imigeg that he 除去する your eyeballs after your 武器 and 脚s are broken. I forgot to tell you that we shall break each of them in three or four places."
"Your memory is failing," commented Old Timer, "but I hope that you have not forgotten anything else."
Sobito grunted. "Come with me," he 命令（する）d, and led the white man through the dark 回廊（地帯） to the 広大な／多数の／重要な 議会 where the ヒョウ Men were gathered.
At sight of the 囚人 a savage cry broke from a hundred and fifty throats, the ヒョウ growled, the high priest danced upon the upper 演壇, the hideous priestesses 叫び声をあげるd and leaped 今後 as though bent upon 涙／ほころびing the white man to pieces. Sobito 押し進めるd the 囚人 to the 首脳会議 of the lower 演壇 and dragged him before the high priest. "Here is the sacrifice!" he 叫び声をあげるd.
"Here is the sacrifice!" cried Imigeg, 演説（する）／住所ing the ヒョウ God. "What are your 命令（する）s, O father of the ヒョウ children?"
The bristling muzzle of the 広大な／多数の／重要な beast wrinkled into a snarl as Imigeg prodded him with his sharp 政治家, and from the growling throat the answer seemed to come. "Let him be broken, and on the third night let there be a feast!"
"And what of Bobolo and the white priestess?" 需要・要求するd Imigeg.
"Send 軍人s to fetch them to the 寺 that Bobolo may be broken for another feast. The white girl I give to Imigeg, the high priest. When he tires of her we shall feast again."
"It is the word of the ヒョウ God," cried Imigeg. "As he 命令（する）s, it shall be done."
"Let the white man be broken," growled the ヒョウ, "and on the third night let my children return that each may be made wise by eating the flesh of a white man. When you have eaten of it the white man's 武器s can no longer 害（を与える） you. Let the white man be broken!"
"Let the white man be broken!" shrieked Imigeg.
即時に a half dozen priests leaped 今後 and 掴むd the 囚人, throwing him ひどく to the clay 床に打ち倒す of the 演壇, and here they pinioned him, stretching his 武器 and 脚s far apart, while four priestesses 武装した with 激しい clubs 急ぐd 今後. A 派手に宣伝する 開始するd to にわか景気 somewhere in the 寺, weirdly, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing a cadence to which the priestesses danced about the prostrate form of their 犠牲者.
Now one 急ぐd in and 繁栄するd her club above the 囚人; but a priest pretended to 保護する him, and the woman danced out again to join her companions in the mad whirl of the dance. Again and again was this repeated, but each 後継するing time the priests seemed to have greater difficulty in 撃退するing the maddened women.
That it was all 事実上の／代理 (part of a savage 儀式) the white man realized almost from the first, but what it was supposed to portray he could not imagine. If they had hoped to wring some 証拠 of 恐れる from him, they failed. Lying upon his 支援する, he watched them with no more 明らかな 関心 than an ordinary dance might have elicited.
Perhaps it was because of his seeming 無関心／冷淡 that they dragged the dance out to 広大な／多数の／重要な lengths, that they howled the louder, and that the savagery of their gestures and their 叫び声をあげるs beggared description; but the end, he knew, was 必然的な. The 運命／宿命 that Sobito had pictured had been no mere idle 脅し. Old Timer had long since heard that の中で some cannibal tribes this method of 準備するing human flesh was the 支配する rather than the exception. The horror of it, like a loathsome ネズミ, gnawed at the 創立／基礎s of the citadel of his 推論する／理由. He sought to keep his mind from contemplation of it, lest he go mad.
The 軍人s, 誘発するd to frenzy by the dancing and the 派手に宣伝する, 勧めるd the priestesses on. They were impatient for the 最高潮 of the cruel spectacle. The high priest, master showman, sensed the temper of his audience. He made a signal, and the drumming 中止するd. The dancing stopped. The audience went suddenly 静かな. Silence even more terrifying than the din which had に先行するd it enveloped the 議会. It was then that the priestesses, with raised clubs, crept stealthily toward their helpless 犠牲者.
KALI BWANA crouched in the 底（に届く） of the canoe; she heard the rhythmic 下落する of the paddles as powerful 武器 sent the （手先の）技術 速く 負かす／撃墜する stream with the 現在の. She knew that they were out on the bosom of the large river, that they were not returning to the 寺 nor up stream to the village of Gato Mgungu. Where, then, to what new 裁判，公判s was 運命／宿命 consigning her?
Bobolo leaned toward her and whispered, "Do not be afraid. I am taking you away from the ヒョウ Men."
She understood just enough of the 部族の dialect that he 雇うd to catch the sense of what he had said. "Who are you?" she asked.
"I am Bobolo, the 長，指導者," he replied.
即時に she 解任するd that the white man had hoped for 援助（する） from this man, for which he was to 支払う／賃金 him in ivory. Her hopes rose. Now she could 購入（する） safety for both of them. "Is the white man in the canoe?" she asked.
"No," replied Bobolo.
"You 約束d to save him," she reminded him.
"I could save but one," replied Bobolo.
"Where are you taking me?"
"To my village. There you will be 安全な. Nothing can 害（を与える） you."
"Then you will take me on 負かす／撃墜する river to my own people?" she asked.
"Maybe so after a while," he answered. "There is no hurry. You stay with Bobolo. He will be good to you, for Bobolo is a very big 長，指導者 with many huts and many 軍人s. You shall have lots of food; lots of slaves; no work."
The girl shuddered, for she knew the 輸入する of his words. "No!" she cried. "Oh, please let me go. The white man said that you were his friend. He will 支払う／賃金 you; I will 支払う／賃金 you."
"He will never 支払う／賃金," replied Bobolo. "If he is not already dead, he will be in a few days."
"But I can 支払う／賃金," she pleaded. "Whatever you ask I will 支払う／賃金 you if you will 配達する me 安全に to my own people."
"I do not want 支払う／賃金," growled Bobolo; "I want you."
She saw that her 状況／情勢 was without hope. In all this hideous land the only person who knew of her danger and might have helped her was either dead or about to die, and she could not help herself. But there was a way out! The idea flashed suddenly to her mind. The river!
She must not 許す herself to dwell too long upon the idea—upon the 冷淡な, dark waters, upon the crocodiles, lest her strength fail her. She must 行為／法令／行動する 即時に, without thought. She leaped to her feet, but Bobolo was too の近くに. Upon the instant he guessed her 意向 and 掴むd her, throwing her 概略で to the 底（に届く） of the canoe. He was very angry and struck her ひどく across the 直面する; then he bound her, 安全な・保証するing her wrists and her ankles.
"You will not try that again," he growled at her.
"I shall find some other way then," she replied defiantly. "You shall not have me. It will be better for you to 受託する my 申し込む／申し出, as さもなければ you shall have neither me nor the 支払う／賃金."
"Be 静かな, woman," 命令（する）d Bobolo; "I have heard enough," and he struck her again.
For four hours the canoe sped 速く onward; the ebon paddlers, moving in perfect rhythm, seemed tireless. The sun had risen, but from her 傾向がある position in the 底（に届く） of the （手先の）技術 the girl saw nothing but the swaying 団体／死体s of the paddlers nearest her, the degraded 直面する of Bobolo, and the brazen sky above.
At last she heard the sound of 発言する／表明するs shouting from the shore. There were answering shouts from the 乗組員 of the canoe, and a moment later she felt its prow touch the bank. Then Bobolo 除去するd the 社債s from her wrists and ankles and helped her to her feet. Before her, on the river bank, were hundreds of savages: men, women, and children. Beyond them was a village of grass-thatched, beehive huts, surrounded by a palisade of 政治家s bound together with lianas.
When the 注目する，もくろむs of the 村人s alighted upon the white 囚人 there was a ボレー of shouts and questions; and as she stepped 岸に she was surrounded by a 得点する／非難する／２０ of curious savages, の中で whom the women were the most unfriendly. She was struck and spat upon by them; and more serious 害（を与える） would have been done her had not Bobolo stalked の中で them, striking 権利 and left with the 軸 of his spear.
追跡するd by half the village, she was led into the 構内／化合物 to the hut of the 長，指導者, a much larger structure than any of the others, 側面に位置するd by several two-room huts, all of which were enclosed by a low palisade. Here dwelt the 長，指導者 and his harem with their slaves. At the 入り口 to the 長，指導者's 構内／化合物 the 群衆 停止（させる）d, and Kali Bwana and Bobolo entered alone. 即時に the girl was surrounded again by angry women, the wives of Bobolo. There were fully a dozen of them; and they 範囲d in age from a child of fourteen to an 古代の, toothless hag, who, にもかかわらず the infirmities of age, appeared to 支配する the others.
Again Bobolo had 頼みの綱 to his spear to save his 捕虜 from serious 害（を与える）. He belabored the most 執拗な of them unmercifully until they fell 支援する out of reach of his 武器, and then he turned to the old woman.
"Ubooga," he said, 演説（する）／住所ing her, "this is my new wife. I place her in your care. See that no 害（を与える） comes to her. Give her two women-slaves. I shall send men-slaves to build a hut for her の近くに to 地雷."
"You are a fool," cried Ubooga. "'She is white. The women will not let her live in peace, if they let her live at all, nor will they let you live in peace until she is dead or you get rid of her. You were a fool to bring her, but then you were always a fool."
"持つ／拘留する your tongue, old woman!" cried Bobolo. "I am 長，指導者. If the women （性的に）いたずらする her I will kill them—and you, too," he 追加するd.
"Perhaps you will kill the others," 叫び声をあげるd the old hag, "but you will not kill me. I will scratch out your 注目する，もくろむs and eat your heart. You are the son of a pig. Your mother was a jackal. You, a 長，指導者! You would have been the slave of a slave had it not been for me. Who are you! Your own mother did not know who your father was. You—" But Bobolo had fled.
With her 手渡すs on her hips the old termagant turned toward Kali Bwana and 調査するd her, appraising her from 長，率いる to feet. She 公式文書，認めるd the 罰金 ヒョウ 肌 衣料品 and the wealth of bracelets and anklets. "Come, you!" she 叫び声をあげるd and 掴むd the girl by the hair.
It was the last straw. Far better to die now than to 長引かせる the agony through 残虐な 乱用 and bitter 侮辱. Kali Bwana swung a blow to the 味方する of Ubooga's 長，率いる that sent her reeling. The other women broke into loud laughter. The girl 推定する／予想するd that the old woman would 落ちる upon her and kill her, but she did nothing of the 肉親，親類d. Instead she stood looking at her; her lower jaw dropped, her 注目する，もくろむs wide in astonishment. For a moment she stood thus, and then she appeared to notice the laughter and taunts of the other women for the first time. With a maniacal 叫び声をあげる she 掴むd a stick and 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d them. They scattered like 脅すd rabbits 捜し出すing their burrows, but not before the stick had fallen ひどく upon a couple of them as Ubooga, 叫び声をあげるing 悪口を言う／悪態s, 脅すd them with the 怒り／怒る of Bobolo.
When she returned to the white girl she 単に nodded her 長，率いる in the direction of one of the huts and said "Come" again, but this time in a いっそう少なく peremptory トン; in other ways, too, her 態度 seemed changed and far いっそう少なく unfriendly, or perhaps it would be better to say いっそう少なく 脅すing. That the terrible old woman could be friendly to any one seemed wholly beyond the 範囲 of 可能性.
Having 任命する／導入するd the girl in her own hut, under the 保護 of two women slaves, Ubooga hobbled to the main 入り口 of the 長，指導者's 構内／化合物, かもしれない in the hope of catching a glimpse of Bobolo, 関心ing whom she had left a number of things unsaid; but Bobolo was nowhere to be seen. There was, however, a 軍人 who had returned with the 長，指導者 from up river squatting before a nearby hut while his wife 用意が出来ている food for him.
Ubooga, 存在 a 特権d character and thus permitted to leave the sacred 管区s of the harem, crossed over and squatted 負かす／撃墜する 近づく the 軍人.
"Who is the white girl?" 需要・要求するd the old woman.
The 軍人 was a very stupid fellow, and the fact that he had recently been very drunk and had had no sleep for two nights lent him no greater acumen. その上に, he was terribly afraid of Ubooga, as who was not? He looked up dully out of red-rimmed, bloodshot 注目する，もくろむs.
"She is the new white priestess of the ヒョウ God," he said.
"Where did Bobolo get her?" 固執するd Ubooga.
"We had come from the 戦う／戦い at Gato Mgungu's village, where we were 敗北・負かすd, and were on our way with Gato Mgungu 支援する to the temp—" He stopped suddenly. "I don't know where Bobolo got her," he ended sullenly.
A wicked, toothless grin wrinkled Ubooga's unlovely features. "I thought so," she cackled enigmatically and, rising, hobbled 支援する to the 長，指導者's 構内／化合物.
The wife of the 軍人 looked at him with disgust. "So you are a ヒョウ Man!" she whispered accusingly.
"It is a 嘘（をつく）," he cried; "I said nothing of the sort."
"You did," 否定するd his wife, "and you told Ubooga that Bobolo is a ヒョウ Man. This will not be 井戸／弁護士席 for Bobolo or for you."
"Women who talk too much いつかs have their tongues 削減（する） out," he reminded her.
"It is you who have talked too much," she retorted. "I have said nothing. I shall say nothing. Do you think that I want the village to know that my man is a ヒョウ Man?" There was 深い disgust in her トン.
The order of ヒョウ Men is a secret order. There are few villages and no entire tribes composed wholly of ヒョウ Men, who are looked upon with disgust and horror by all who are not members of the 恐れるd order. Their 儀式s and practices are 見解（をとる）d with contempt by even the most degraded of tribes, and to be 証明するd a ヒョウ Man is 同等（の） to the passing of a 宣告，判決 of 追放する or death in 事実上 any community.
Ubooga nursed the knowledge she had 伸び（る）d, metaphorically cuddling it to her breast. Squatting 負かす／撃墜する before her hut, she mumbled to herself; and the other women of the harem who saw her were 脅すd, for they saw that Ubooga smiled, and when Ubooga smiled they knew that something unpleasant was going to happen to someone. When Bobolo entered the 構内／化合物 they saw that she smiled more 概して, and they were relieved, knowing that it was Bobolo and not they who was to be the 犠牲者.
"Where is the white girl?" 需要・要求するd Bobolo as he 停止（させる）d before Ubooga. "Has any 害（を与える） befallen her?"
"Your priestess is やめる 安全な, ヒョウ Man," hissed Ubooga, but in a 発言する／表明する so low that only Bobolo might hear.
"What do you mean, you old she-devil?" Bobolo's 直面する turned a livid blue from 激怒（する）.
"For a long time I have 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd it," cackled Ubooga. "Now I know it."
Bobolo 掴むd his knife and しっかり掴むd the woman by the hair, dragging her across one 膝. "You said I did not dare to kill you," he growled.
"Nor do you. Listen. I have told another, who will say nothing unless I 命令（する） it, or unless I die. If I die the whole village will know it, and you will be torn to pieces. Now kill me, if you dare!"
Bobolo let her 落ちる to the ground. He did not know that Ubooga had lied to him, that she had told no one. He may have surmised as much; but he dared not take the chance, for he knew that Ubooga was 権利. His people would 涙／ほころび him to pieces should they discover he was a ヒョウ Man, nor would the other 犯人s in the tribe dare come to his 弁護. To コースを変える 疑惑 from themselves they would join his executioners. Bobolo was very much worried.
"Who told you?" he 需要・要求するd. "It is a 嘘（をつく）, whoever told you."
"The girl is high priestess of the ヒョウ God," taunted Ubooga. "After you left the village of Gato Mgungu, に引き続いて the fight in which you were 敗北・負かすd, you returned to the 寺 with Gato Mgungu who all men know is the 長，指導者 of the ヒョウ Men. There you got the girl."
"It is a 嘘（をつく）. I stole her from the ヒョウ Men. I am no ヒョウ Man."
"Then return her to the ヒョウ Men, and I will say nothing about the 事柄. I will tell no one that you are such a good friend of Gato Mgungu that you fight with him against his enemies, for then everyone will know that you must be a ヒョウ Man."
"It is a 嘘（をつく）," repeated Bobolo, who could think of nothing else to say.
"嘘（をつく） or no 嘘（をつく）, will you get rid of her?"
"Very 井戸／弁護士席," said Bobolo; "in a few days."
"Today," 需要・要求するd Ubooga. "Today, or I will kill her tonight."
"Today," assented Bobolo. He turned away.
"Where are you going?"
"To get someone to take her 支援する where the ヒョウ Men can find her."
"Why don't you kill her?"
"The ヒョウ Men would kill me if I did. They would kill many of my people. First of all they would kill my women if I killed theirs."
"Go and get someone to take her away," said Ubooga, "but see that there is no trickery, you son of a wart hog, you pig, you____"
Bobolo heard no more. He had fled into the village. He was very angry, but he was more afraid. He knew that what Ubooga had said was true; but, on the other 手渡す, his passion still ran high for the white girl. He must try to find some means to 保存する her for himself; in 事例／患者 he failed, however, there were other uses to which she could be put. Such were the thoughts which 占領するd his mind as he walked the length of the village street toward the hut of his old crony Kapopa, the witch-doctor, upon more than one occasion a 価値のある 同盟（する）.
He 設立する the old man engaged with a 顧客 who 願望（する）d a charm that would kill the mother of one of his wives, for which Kapopa had 需要・要求するd three goats—in 前進する. There was かなりの haggling, the 顧客 主張するing that his mother-in- 法律 was not 価値（がある） one goat, alive, which, he argued, would 減ずる her value when dead to not more than a 選び出す／独身 chicken; but Kapopa was obdurate, and finally the man 出発／死d to give the 事柄 その上の thought.
Bobolo 急落（する），激減（する）d すぐに into the 事柄 that had brought him to the witch-doctor. "Kapopa knows," he 開始するd, "that when I returned from up the river I brought a white wife with me."
Kapopa nodded. "Who in the village does not?"
"Already she has brought me much trouble," continued Bobolo.
"And you wish to be rid of her."
"I do not. It is Ubooga who wishes to rid me of her."
"You wish a charm to kill Ubooga?"
"I have already paid you for three such charms," Bobolo reminded him, "and Ubooga still lives. I do not wish another. Your 薬／医学 is not so strong as Ubooga."
"What do you wish?"
"I will tell you. Because the white girl is a priestess of the ヒョウ God, Ubooga says that I must be a ヒョウ Man, but that is a 嘘（をつく）. I stole her from the ヒョウ Men. Everyone knows that I am not a ヒョウ Man."
"Of course," assented Kapopa.
"But Ubooga says that she will tell everyone that I am a ヒョウ Man if I do not kill the girl or send her away. What can I do?"
Kapopa sat in silence for a moment; then he rummaged in a 捕らえる、獲得する that lay beside him. Bobolo fidgeted. He knew that when Kapopa rummaged in that 捕らえる、獲得する it was always expensive. Finally the witch- doctor drew 前へ／外へ a little bundle wrapped in dirty cloth. Very carefully he untied the strings and spread the cloth upon the ground, 明らかにする／漏らすing its contents, a few short twigs and a figurine carved from bone. Kapopa 始める，決める the figurine in an upright position 直面するing him, shook the twigs between his two palms, and cast them before the idol. He 診察するd the position of the twigs carefully, scratched his 長，率いる for a moment, then gathered them up, cast them again. Once more he 熟考する／考慮するd the 状況／情勢 in silence. Presently he looked up.
"I now have a 計画（する）," he 発表するd.
"How much will it cost?" 需要・要求するd Bobolo. "Tell me that first."
"You have a daughter," said Kapopa.
"I have many of them," 再結合させるd Bobolo.
"I do not want them all."
"You may have your choice if you will tell me how I may keep the white girl without Ubooga knowing it."
"It can be done," 発表するd Kapopa. "In the village of the little men there is no witch-doctor. For a long time they have been coming to Kapopa for their 薬／医学. They will do whatever Kapopa asks."
"I do not understand," said Bobolo.
"The village of the little men is not far from the village of Bobolo. We shall take the white girl there. For a small 支払い（額） of meal and a few fish at times they will keep her there for Bobolo until Ubooga dies. Some day she must die. Already she has lived far too long. In the 合間 Bobolo can visit his wife in the village of the little men."
"You can arrange this with the little men?"
"Yes. I shall go with you and the white girl, and I will arrange everything."
"Good," exclaimed Bobolo. "We will start now; when we return you may go to the harem of Bobolo and select any of his daughters that you choose."
Kapopa wrapped up the twigs and the idol and 取って代わるd them in his pouch; then he got his spear and 保護物，者. "Fetch the white girl," he said.
THE wavering light of the smoky たいまつs illuminated the 内部の of the 寺 of the ヒョウ God, 明らかにする／漏らすing the 野蛮な, savage 演劇 存在 制定するd there; but outside it was very dark, so dark that the 人物／姿／数字 of a man moving 速く along the river bank might scarcely have been seen at a distance of fifty feet. He stepped quickly and silently の中で the canoes of the ヒョウ Men, 押し進めるing them out into the 現在の of the stream. When all had been turned 流浪して save one, he dragged that up the river and 部分的に／不公平に beached it opposite the 後部 of the 寺; then he ran toward the building, 規模d one of the piles to the verandah, and a moment later paused upon the tiebeam just beneath the overhanging roof at the 前線 of the building, where, through an 開始, he could look 負かす／撃墜する upon the 悲劇の scene within.
He had been there a few moments before, just long enough to see and realize the 不安定な position of the white 囚人. 即時に his 計画（する） had been formed, and he had dropped 速く to the river bank to put a part of it into 即座の 死刑執行. Now that he was 支援する he realized that a few seconds later he would have been too late. A sudden silence had fallen upon the 議会 below. The priestesses of the ヒョウ God were こそこそ動くing stealthily toward their prostrate 犠牲者. No longer did the lesser priests make the 純粋に histrionic pretense of 保護. The end had come.
Through the aperture and into the 内部の of the 寺 swung Tarzan of the Apes. From tiebeam to tiebeam he leaped, silent as the smoke rising from the たいまつs below. He saw that the priestesses were almost upon the white 囚人, that, swift as he was, he might not be able to reach the man's 味方する in time. It was a bold, mad 計画／陰謀 that had formed in the active brain of the ape-man, and one that depended for success 大部分は upon its boldness. Now it seemed that it was foredoomed to 失敗 even before it could be put into 死刑執行.
The sudden silence, に引き続いて the din of 派手に宣伝するs and yells and dancing feet, startled the 緊張した 神経s of the pinioned 囚人. He turned his 注目する，もくろむs from 味方する to 味方する and saw the priestesses creeping toward him. Something told him that the final, hideous horror was upon him now. He steeled himself to 会合，会う the agony of it, lest his tormentors should have the 追加するd gratification of 証言，証人／目撃するing the 明白な 影響s of his 苦しむing. Something inherent, something racial rebelled at the thought of showing 恐れる or agony before these creatures of an inferior race.
The priestesses were almost upon him when a 発言する／表明する high above them broke the deathly silence. "Sobito! Sobito! Sobito!" it にわか景気d in hollow accents from the rafters of the 寺. "I am the muzimo of Orando, the friend of Nyamwegi. I have come for you. With The Spirit of Nyamwegi, I have come for you!"
同時に a 巨大（な） white man, naked but for a loin cloth, ran 負かす／撃墜する one of the 寺 中心存在s like an agile monkey and leaped to the lower 演壇. The startling interruption momentarily 麻ひさせるd the 黒人／ボイコットs, 部分的に／不公平に from astonishment and 部分的に／不公平に from 恐れる. Sobito was speechless. His 膝s trembled beneath him; then, 回復するing himself, he fled 叫び声をあげるing from the 演壇 to the 保護 of the concourse of 軍人s on the 寺 床に打ち倒す.
Old Timer, no いっそう少なく astonished than the Negroes, looked with amazement upon the scene. He 推定する／予想するd to see the strange white man 追求する Sobito, but he did nothing of the sort. Instead, he turned 直接／まっすぐに toward the 囚人.
"Be ready to follow me," 命令（する）d the stranger. "I shall go out through the 後部 of the 寺." He spoke in low トンs and in English; then, as 速く, he changed to the dialect of the 地区. "逮捕（する） Sobito and bring him to me," he shouted to the 軍人s below the 演壇. "Until you fetch him I shall 持つ／拘留する this white man as 人質."
Before there could be either reply or 対立, he leaped to the 味方する of Old Timer, 投げつけるd the terrified priests from him, and 掴むing him by the 手渡す jerked him to his feet. He spoke no その上の word but turned and ran 速く across the lower 演壇, leaped to the higher one where Imigeg shrank aside as they passed, and disappeared from the sight of the ヒョウ Men through the doorway at its 後部. There he paused for a moment and stopped Old Timer.
"Where is the white girl?" he 需要・要求するd. "We must take her with us."
"She is not here," replied old Timer; "a 長，指導者 stole her and, I imagine, took her 負かす／撃墜する river to his village."
"This way, then," directed Tarzan, darting into a doorway on their left.
A moment later they were on the verandah, from which they 伸び（る）d the ground by way of one of the piles that supported the building; then the ape-man ran quickly toward the river, followed closely by Old Timer. At the 辛勝する／優位 of the river Tarzan stopped beside a canoe.
"Get into this," he directed; "it is the only one left here. They cannot follow you. When you reach the main river you will have such a start that they cannot 追いつく you."
"Aren't you coming with me?"
"No," he replied and started to 押す the （手先の）技術 out into the stream. "Do you know the 指名する of the 長，指導者 who stole the girl?" he asked.
"It was Bobolo."
Tarzan 押し進めるd the canoe away from the bank.
"I can't thank you, old man," said Old Timer; "there just aren't the 権利 words in the English language."
The silent 人物／姿／数字 on the river bank made no reply, and a moment later, as the 現在の caught the canoe, it was swallowed up in the 不明瞭. Then Old Timer 掴むd a paddle and sought to 加速する the 速度(を上げる） of the （手先の）技術, that he might escape as quickly as possible from this silent river of mystery and death.
The canoe had scarcely disappeared in the 不明瞭 when Tarzan of the Apes turned 支援する toward the 寺. Once again he 規模d a pile to the verandah and reentered the 後部 of the building. He heard 叫び声をあげるing and scuffling in the fore part of the 寺, and a grim smile touched his lips as he 認めるd the origin of the sounds. 前進するing quickly to the doorway that opened upon the upper 演壇 he saw several 軍人s dragging the kicking, 叫び声をあげるing Sobito toward him; then he stepped out upon the 演壇 beside the ヒョウ God. 即時に all 注目する，もくろむs were upon him, and 恐れる was in every 注目する，もくろむ. The boldness of his 入り口 into their 宗教上の of 宗教上のs, his effrontery, the 緩和する with which he had taken their 囚人 from them had impressed them, while the fact that Sobito, a witch-doctor, had fled from him in terror had 保証するd them of his supernatural origin.
"貯蔵所d his 手渡すs and feet," 命令（する）d Tarzan, "and 配達する him to me. The Spirit of Nyamwegi watches, waiting whom he shall kill; so 延期する not."
あわてて the 軍人s dragging Sobito 安全な・保証するd his wrists and ankles; then they 解除するd him to their shoulders and carried him through the doorway at the 味方する of the 演壇 to the 後部 議会s of the 寺. Here Tarzan met them.
"Leave Sobito with me," he directed.
"Where is the white 囚人 you 掴むd as 人質?" 需要・要求するd one more 勇敢な than his fellows.
"Search for him in the last room at the far end of the 寺," said the ape-man; but he did not say that they would find him there. Then he 解除するd Sobito to his shoulder and stepped into the room through which he had led Old Timer to freedom, and as the 軍人s groped through the 不明瞭 in search of their 犠牲者 the ape-man carried Sobito, 叫び声をあげるing from fright, out into the forest.
For a long time the silent, terrified listeners in the 寺 of the ヒョウ God heard the eerie wails of the witch-doctor of Tumbai growing fainter in the distance; then the 軍人s returned from their search of the 寺 to 報告（する）／憶測 that the 囚人 was not there.
"We have been tricked!" cried Imigeg. "The muzimo of Orando, the Utenga, has stolen our 囚人."
"Perhaps he escaped while the muzimo was taking Sobito," 示唆するd Gato Mgungu.
"Search the island," cried another 長，指導者.
"The canoes!" exclaimed a third.
即時に there was a 急ぐ for the river, and then the ヒョウ Men realized the enormity of the 災害 that had befallen them, for not a canoe was left of all those that had brought them to the 寺. Their 状況／情勢 was worse than it might appear at first ちらりと見ること. Their village had been 燃やすd and those of their fellows who had not …を伴ってd them to the 寺 were either dead or scattered; there was no path through the 絡まるd mazes of the ジャングル; but worse still was the fact that 宗教的な superstition forbade them from entering the dismal stretch of forest that 延長するd from the island to the nearest 追跡する that they might 利用する. The 押し寄せる／沼地s about them and the river below them were infested with crocodiles. The 供給（する） of food at the 寺 was not 十分な to support them for more than a few days. They were cannibals, and the 女性 の中で them were the first to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the significance of that fact.
The 軍人s of Orando squatted about their 解雇する／砲火／射撃s in their （軍の）野営地，陣営 beside the manioc field of Gato Mgungu. Their bellies were 十分な, and they were happy. Tomorrow they would start upon the return march to their own country. Already they were 心配するing the 歓迎会 that を待つd 勝利を得た 軍人s. Again and again each, when he could make himself heard, recounted his own heroic 偉業／利用するs, 非，不，無 of which lost 劇の value in the retelling. A statistician overhearing them might have 計算するd the enemy dead at fully two thousand.
Their reminiscences were interrupted by the 外見 of a 巨大（な） 人物／姿／数字 の中で them. It appeared to have materialized from thin 空気／公表する. It had not been there one moment; the next it had. It was he whom they had known as Muzimo; it was Tarzan of the Apes. Upon his shoulder he bore the bound 人物／姿／数字 of a man.
"Tarzan of the Apes!" cried some.
"Muzimo!" cried others.
"What have you brought us?" 需要・要求するd Orando.
Tarzan threw the bound 人物／姿／数字 to the ground. "I have brought 支援する your witch-doctor," he replied. "I have brought 支援する Sobito, who is also a priest of the ヒョウ God."
"It is a 嘘（をつく）!" 叫び声をあげるd Sobito.
"See the ヒョウ 肌 upon him," exclaimed a 軍人.
"And the curved claws of the ヒョウ Men!" cried another.
"No, Sobito is not a ヒョウ Man!" jeered a third.
"I 設立する him in the 寺 of the ヒョウ Men," explained Tarzan. "I thought you would like to have your witch-doctor 支援する to make strong 薬／医学 for you that would 保存する you from the ヒョウ Men."
"Kill him!" 叫び声をあげるd a 軍人.
"Kill Sobito! Kill Sobito!" was taken up by four 得点する／非難する／２０ throats.
Angry men 前進するd upon the witch-doctor.
"Wait!" 命令（する）d Orando. "It will be better to take Sobito 支援する to Tumbai, for there are many there who would like to see him die. It will give him time to think about the bad things he has done; it will make him 苦しむ longer, as he has made others 苦しむ; and I am sure that the parents of Nyamwegi would like to see Sobito die."
"Kill me now," begged Sobito. "I do not wish to go 支援する to Tumbai."
"Tarzan of the Apes 逮捕（する）d him," 示唆するd a 軍人. "Let him tell us what to do with Sobito."
"Do as you please with him," replied the apeman; "he is not my witch-doctor. I have other 商売／仕事 to …に出席する to. I go now. Remember Tarzan of the Apes, if you do not see him again, and because of him 扱う／治療する white men kindly, for Tarzan is your friend and you are his."
As silently as he had come, he disappeared; and with him went little Nkima, whom the 軍人s of the Watenga country knew as The Spirit of Nyamwegi.
BOBOLO and Kapopa dragged Kali Bwana along the 狭くする forest 追跡するs away from the 広大な／多数の／重要な river that was life artery of the 地区, 支援する into the dense, dismal depth of the ジャングル, where 広大な／多数の／重要な beasts prowled and the little men lived. Here there were no clearings nor open fields; they passed no villages.
The 追跡するs were 狭くする and little used and in places very low, for the little men do not have to （疑いを）晴らす their 追跡するs to the same 高さ that others must.
Kapopa went ahead, for he knew the little men better than Bobolo knew them; though both knew their methods, knew how they hid in the underbrush and speared unwary passersby or sped 毒（薬）d arrows from the trees above. They would 認める Kapopa and not （性的に）いたずらする them. Behind Kapopa （機の）カム Kali Bwana. There was a 繊維 rope around her fair neck. Behind her was Bobolo, 持つ／拘留するing the rope's end.
The girl was in total ignorance of their 目的地 or of what 運命／宿命 を待つd her there. She moved in a dumb lethargy of despair. She was without hope, and her only 悔いる was that she was also without the means of ending her 悲劇の sufferings. She saw the knife at the hip of Kapopa as he walked ahead of her and coveted it. She thought of the dark river and the crocodiles and regretted them. In all 尊敬（する）・点s her 状況／情勢 appeared to her worse than it had ever been before. Perhaps it was the depressing 影響（力） of the somber forest or the mystery of the unknown into which she was 存在 led like some dumb beast to the 虐殺（する）. 虐殺（する）! The word fascinated her. She knew that Bobolo was a cannibal. Perhaps they were taking her somewhere into the depths of the grim 支持を得ようと努めるd to 虐殺（する） and devour her. She wondered why the idea no longer 反乱d her, and then she guessed the truth—it postulated death. Death! Above all things now she craved death.
How long they plodded that seemingly endless 追跡する she did not know, but after an eternity of dull 悲惨 a 発言する／表明する あられ／賞賛するd them. Kapopa 停止（させる）d.
"What do you want in the country of Rebega?" 需要・要求するd the 発言する／表明する.
"I am Kapopa, the witch-doctor," replied Kapopa. "With me are Bobolo, the 長，指導者, and his wife. We come to visit Rebega."
"I know you, Kapopa," replied the 発言する／表明する, and a second later a diminutive 軍人 stepped into the 追跡する ahead of them from the underbrush at its 味方する. He was about four feet tall and stark naked except for a necklace and some anklets and arm 禁止（する）d of 巡査 and アイロンをかける.
His 注目する，もくろむs were small and の近くに 始める，決める, giving his unpleasant countenance a crafty 外見. His 表現 denoted surprise and curiosity as he regarded the white girl, but he asked no questions. 動議ing them to follow him, he continued along the crooked 追跡する. Almost すぐに two other 軍人s, 明らかに materializing from thin 空気／公表する, fell in behind them; and thus they were 護衛するd to the village of Rebega, the 長，指導者.
It was a squalid village of low huts, bisected ovals with a door two or three feet in 高さ at each end. The huts were arranged about the periphery of an ellipse, in the 中心 of which was the 長，指導者's hut. Surrounding the village was a 天然のまま boma of pointed sticks and felled 木材／素質 with an 開始 at either end to give ingress and egress.
Rebega was an old, wrinkled man. He squatted on his haunches just outside one of the 入り口s to his hut, surrounded by his women and children. As the 訪問者s approached him he gave no 調印する of 承認, his small, beady 注目する，もくろむs regarding them with 明らかな 疑惑 and malice. His was indeed a most repellent visage.
Kapopa and Bobolo 迎える／歓迎するd him, but he only nodded once and grunted. To the girl his whole 態度 appeared antagonistic, and when she saw the little 軍人s の近くにing in about them from every hut she believed that Kapopa and Bobolo had placed themselves in a 罠（にかける） from which they might have difficulty in escaping. The thought rather pleased her. What the result would be for her was immaterial; nothing could be worse than the 運命／宿命 that Bobolo had ーするつもりであるd for her. She had never seen pygmies before; and, notwithstanding her mental perturbation, her 普通は active mind 設立する 利益／興味 in 観察するing them. The women were smaller than the men, few of them 存在 over three feet in 高さ; while the children seemed incredibly tiny. の中で them all, however, there was not a prepossessing countenance nor a stitch of 着せる／賦与するing, and they were 明白に filthy and degraded.
There was a moment's silence as they 停止（させる）d before Rebega, and then Kapopa 演説（する）／住所d him. "You know us, Rebega—Kapopa, the witch-doctor, and Bobolo, the 長，指導者!"
Rebega nodded. "What do you want here?" he 需要・要求するd.
"We are friends of Rebega," continued Kapopa, ingratiatingly.
"Your 手渡すs are empty," 観察するd the pygmy; "I see no 現在のs for Rebega."
"You shall have 現在のs if you will do what we ask," 約束d Bobolo.
"What do you want Rebega to do?"
"Bobolo has brought his white wife to you," explained Kapopa. "Keep her here in your village for him in safety; let no one see her; let no one know that she is here."
"What are the 現在のs?"
"Meal, plantain, fish; every moon enough for a feast for all in your village," replied Bobolo.
"It is not enough," grunted Rebega. "We do not want a white woman in our village. Our own women make us enough trouble."
Kapopa stepped の近くに to the 長，指導者 and whispered 速く into his ear. The sullen 表現 on Rebega's countenance 深くするd, but he appeared suddenly nervous and fearful. Perhaps Kapopa, the witch-doctor, had 脅すd him with the malign attentions of ghosts and demons if he did not accede to their request. At last he capitulated.
"Send the food at once," he said. "Even now we have not enough for ourselves, and this woman will need as much food as two of us."
"It shall be sent tomorrow," 約束d Bobolo. "I shall come with it myself and remain over night. Now I must return to my village. It is getting late, and it is not 井戸／弁護士席 to be out after night has fallen. The ヒョウ Men are everywhere."
"Yes," agreed Rebega, "the ヒョウ Men are everywhere. I shall keep your white woman for you if you bring food. If you do not I shall send her 支援する to your village."
"Do not do that!" exclaimed Bobolo. "The food shall be sent you."
It was with a feeling of 救済 that Kali Bwana saw Bobolo and Kapopa 出発／死. During the interview with Rebega no one had once 演説（する）／住所d her, just as no one would have 演説（する）／住所d a cow he was arranging to stable. She 解任するd the plaints of American Negroes that they were not 扱う／治療するd with equality by the whites. Now that 条件s were 逆転するd, she could not see that the Negroes were more magnanimous than the whites. Evidently it all depended upon which was the more powerful and had nothing どれでも to do with innate gentleness of spirit or charity.
When Bobolo and Kapopa had disappeared in the forest, Rebega called to a woman who had been の中で the 利益／興味d 観客s during the 簡潔な／要約する interview between him and his 訪問者s. "Take the white woman to your hut," he 命令（する）d. "See that no 害（を与える） 生じるs her. Let no stranger see her. I have spoken."
"What shall I 料金d her?" 需要・要求するd the woman. "My man was killed by a buffalo while 追跡（する）ing, and I have not enough food for myself."
"Let her go hungry, then, until Bobolo brings the food he has 約束d. Take her away."
The woman 掴むd Kali Bwana by the wrist and led her toward a 哀れな hut at the far end of the village. It seemed to the girl to be the meanest hut of all the squalid village. Filth and 辞退する were piled and strewn about the doorway through which she was 行為／行うd into its 暗い／優うつな, windowless 内部の.
A number of other women had followed her 後見人, and now all these （人が）群がるd into the hut after them. They jabbered excitedly and pawed her 概略で in their 成果／努力s to 診察する and finger her 衣料品s and her ornaments. She could understand a little of their language, for she had been long enough now with the natives to have 選ぶd up many words, and the pygmies of this 地区 used a dialect 類似の to that spoken in the villages of Gato Mgungu and Bobolo. One of them, feeling of her 団体／死体, 発言／述べるd that she was tender and that her flesh should be good to eat, at which they all laughed, exposing their sharp-とじ込み／提出するd, yellow teeth.
"If Bobolo does not bring food for her, she will be too thin," 観察するd Wlala, the woman who was her 後見人.
"If he does not bring food, we should eat her before she becomes too thin," advised another. "Our men 追跡（する）, but they bring little meat. They say the game has gone away. We must have meat."
They remained in the small, ill-smelling hut until it was time to go and 準備する the evening meal for their men. The girl, exhausted by physical exertion and nervous 緊張する, sickened by the の近くに 空気／公表する and the stench of the hut's 内部の, had lain 負かす／撃墜する in an 成果／努力 to 安全な・保証する the peace of oblivion in sleep; but they had prodded her with sticks, and some of them had struck her in mere wanton cruelty. When they had gone she lay 負かす／撃墜する again, but すぐに Wlala struck her a sharp blow.
"You cannot sleep while I work, white woman," she cried. "Get to work!" She 圧力（をかける）d a 石／投石する pestle into the girl's 手渡す and 示すd a large 石／投石する at one 味方する of the hut. In a hollow worn in the 石／投石する was some corn. Kali Bwana could not understand all that the woman said, but enough to know that she was to grind the corn. Wearily she 開始するd the work, while Wlala, just outside the hut, built her cooking 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and 用意が出来ている her supper. When it was ready the woman gobbled it hungrily, 申し込む／申し出ing 非，不，無 to the girl. Then she （機の）カム 支援する into the hut.
"I am hungry," said Kali Bwana. "Will you not give me food?"
Wlala flew into a frenzy of 激怒（する）. "Give you food!" she 叫び声をあげるd. "I have not enough food for myself. You are the wife of Bobolo; let him bring you food."
"I am not his wife," replied the girl. "I am his 囚人. When my friends discover how you have 扱う／治療するd me, you will all be punished."
Wlala laughed. "Your friends will never know," she taunted. "No one comes to the country of the Betetes. In my life I have seen only two other white-skinned people; those two we ate. No one （機の）カム and punished us. No one will punish us after we have eaten you. Why did Bobolo not keep you in his own village? Were his women angry? Did they 運動 you out?"
"I guess so," replied the girl.
"Then he will never take you 支援する. It is a long way from the village of Bobolo to the village of Rebega. Bobolo will soon tire of coming so far to see you while he has plenty of wives in his own village; then he will give you to us." Wlala licked her 厚い lips.
The girl sat dejectedly before the 石／投石する 迫撃砲. She was very tired. Her 手渡すs had dropped to her 味方するs. "Get to work, you lazy （種を）蒔く!" cried Wlala and struck her across the 長，率いる with the stick she kept ever ready at 手渡す. Wearily, Kali Bwana 再開するd her monotonous chore. "And see that you grind it 罰金," 追加するd Wlala; then she went out to gossip with the other women of the village.
As soon as she was gone the girl stopped working. She was so tired that she could scarcely raise the 石／投石する pestle, and she was very hungry. ちらりと見ることing fearfully through the doorway of the hut, she saw that no one was 近づく enough to see her, and then, quickly, she gathered a handful of the raw meal and ate it. She dared not eat too much, lest Wlala discover the 窃盗; but even that little was better than nothing. Then she 追加するd some fresh corn to the meal in the 迫撃砲 and ground that to the same consistency as the other.
When Wlala returned to the hut, the girl was 急速な／放蕩な asleep beside the 迫撃砲. The woman kicked her into wakefulness; but as by now it was too dark to work and the woman herself lay 負かす／撃墜する to sleep, Kali Bwana was at last permitted undisturbed slumber.
Bobolo did not return the に引き続いて day, nor the second day, nor the third; neither did he send food. The pygmies were very angry. They had been 心配するing a feast. Perhaps Wlala was the angriest, for she was the hungriest; also, she had 開始するd to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う the 窃盗 of her meal. Not 存在 肯定的な, but to be on the 安全な 味方する, she had beaten Kali Bwana unmercifully while she （刑事）被告 her of it. At least she started to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 her; then suddenly something やめる 予期しない had happened. The white girl, leaping to her feet, had 掴むd the pygmy, torn the stick from her 手渡す, and struck her 繰り返して with it before Wlala could run from the hut. After that Wlala did not again strike Kali Bwana. In fact, she 扱う／治療するd her with something approximating 尊敬（する）・点, but her 発言する／表明する was raised loudly in the village against the hated 外国人 and against Bobolo.
In 前線 of Rebega's hut was a concourse of women and 軍人s. They were all angry and hungry. "Bobolo has not brought the food," cried one, repeating for the hundredth time what had been said by each.
"What do we want of meal, or plantain, or fish when we have flesh here for all?" The （衆議院の）議長 jerked a thumb meaningly in the direction of Wlala's hut.
"Bobolo would bring 軍人s and kill us if we 害（を与える）d his white wife," 警告を与えるd another.
"Kapopa would cast a （一定の）期間 upon us, and many of us would die."
"He said he would come 支援する with food the next day."
"Now it has been three days, and he has not returned."
"The flesh of the white girl is good now," argued Wlala. "She has been eating my meal, but I have stopped that. I have taken the meal from the hut and hidden it. If she does not have food soon, her flesh will not be so good as now. Let us eat her."
"I am afraid of Kapopa and Bobolo," 認める Rebega.
"We do not have to tell them that we ate her," 勧めるd Wlala.
"They will guess it," 主張するd Rebega.
"We can tell them that the ヒョウ Men （機の）カム and took her away," 示唆するd a ネズミ-直面するd little fighting man; "and if they do not believe us we can go away. The 追跡（する）ing is not good here, anyway. We should go どこかよそで and 追跡（する）."
For a long time Rebega's 恐れるs outweighed his natural inclination for human flesh, but at last he told them that if the food Bobolo had 約束d did not arrive before dark they would have a dance and a feast that night.
In the hut of Wlala, Kali Bwana heard the loud shouts of 是認 that 迎える／歓迎するd Rebega's 告示 and thought that the food Bobolo had 約束d had arrived. She hoped that they would give her some of it, for she was weak from hunger. When Wlala （機の）カム she asked her if the food had arrived.
"Bobolo has sent no food, but we shall eat tonight," replied the woman, grinning. "We shall eat all that we wish; but it will not be meal, nor plantain, nor fish." She （機の）カム over to the girl then and felt of her 団体／死体, pinching the flesh わずかに between her fingers. "Yes, we shall eat," she 結論するd.
To Kali Bwana the inference was obvious, but the strange chemistry of emotion had fortunately robbed her of the 力／強力にする to feel repugnance for the idea that would have so horribly 反乱d her a few short weeks ago. She did not think of the grisly 影響; she thought only of death, and welcomed it.
The food from Bobolo did not come, and that night the Betetes gathered in the 構内／化合物 before Rebega's hut. The women dragged cooking マリファナs to the scene and built many 解雇する／砲火／射撃s. The men danced a little; but only for a short time, for they had been too long on short rations. Their energy was at low ebb.
At last a few of them went to the hut of Wlala and dragged Kali Bwana to the scene of the festivities. There was some 論争 as to who was to kill her. Rebega was 率直に afraid of the wrath of Kapopa, though he was not so much 関心d about Bobolo. Bobolo could only follow them with 軍人s whom they could see and kill; but Kapopa could remain in his village and send demons and ghosts after them. At last it was decided that the women should kill her; and Wlala, remembering the blows that the white girl had struck her, volunteered to do the work herself.
"Tie her 手渡すs and feet," she said, "and I will kill her." She did not care to 危険 a repetition of the scene in her hut at the time she had 試みる／企てるd to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 the girl.
Kali Bwana understood, and as the 軍人s 用意が出来ている to 貯蔵所d her she crossed her 手渡すs to 容易にする their work. They threw her to the ground and 安全な・保証するd her feet; then she の近くにd her 注目する，もくろむs and breathed a 祈り. It was for those she had left behind in that far-away country and for "Jerry."
THE night that Tarzan had brought Sobito to their （軍の）野営地，陣営 the Utengas had celebrated the event in beer 海難救助d from the 略奪する of Gato Mgungu's village before they had 燃やすd it. They had celebrated late into the night, stopping only when the last of the beer had been 消費するd; then they had slept ひどく and 井戸／弁護士席. Even the 歩哨s had dozed at their 地位，任命するs, for much beer 注ぐd into stomachs already filled with food induces a lethargy difficult to 戦闘.
And while the Utenga 軍人s slept, Sobito was not idle. He pulled and tugged at the 社債s that held his wrists, with little 恐れる that his rather violent 成果／努力s would attract attention. At last he felt them 徐々に stretching. Sweat 注ぐd from his 堅い old hide; beads of it stood out upon his wrinkled forehead. He was panting from the 暴力／激しさ of his exertions. Slowly he dragged one 手渡す さらに先に and さらに先に through the 宙返り飛行; just a hair's breadth at a time it moved, but 結局 it slipped out—解放する／自由な!
For a moment the old witch-doctor lay still, recouping the energy that he had expended in his 成果／努力s to escape his 社債s. Slowly his 注目する，もくろむs 範囲d the （軍の）野営地，陣営. No one stirred. Only the 激しい, stertorous breathing of the half-drunk 軍人s 乱すd the silence of the night. Sobito drew his feet up within reach of his 手渡すs and untied the knots of the cords that 限定するd them; then very 静かに and slowly he arose and slipped, bent half-二塁打d, 負かす／撃墜する toward the river. In a moment the 不明瞭 had swallowed him, and the sleeping （軍の）野営地，陣営 slept on.
On the shore he 設立する the canoes that the Utengas had 逮捕（する）d from the 軍隊s of Gato Mgungu; with かなりの difficulty he 押し進めるd one of the smaller of them into the river, after 満足させるing himself that there was at least one paddle in it. As he leaped into it and felt it glide out into the 現在の, he felt like one snatched from the jaws of death by some 予期しない 奇蹟.
His 計画（する）s were already made. He had had plenty of time while he was lying working with his 社債s to 明確に表す them. He might not with safety return to the 寺 of the ヒョウ God, that he knew 十分な 井戸／弁護士席; but 負かす／撃墜する the river lay the village of his old friend Bobolo, who by the 窃盗 of the white priestess was doubtless as much anathema in the 注目する，もくろむs of the ヒョウ Men as he. To Bobolo's village, therefore, he would go. What he would do afterward was in the （競技場の）トラック一周s of the gods.
Another 孤独な boatman drifted 負かす／撃墜する the 幅の広い river toward the village of Bobolo. It was Old Timer. He, too, had 決定するd to 支払う／賃金 a visit to the citadel of his old friend; but it would be no friendly visit. In fact, if Old Timer's 計画（する）s were successful, Bobolo would not be aware that a visit was 存在 paid him, lest his 歓待 wax so mightily that the guest might never be permitted to 出発／死. It was the white girl, not Bobolo, who 誘惑するd Old Timer to this 無分別な 投機・賭ける. Something within him more powerful than 推論する／理由 told him that he must save her, and he knew that if any succor was to avail it must come to her at once. As to how he was to 遂行する it he had not the most remote conception; all that must depend upon his 偵察 and his resourcefulness.
As he drifted downward, paddling gently, his mind was filled with 見通しs of the girl. He saw her as he had first seen her in her （軍の）野営地，陣営: her 血-smeared 着せる／賦与するing, the dirt and perspiration, but, over all, the radiance of her fair 直面する, the haunting allure of her blond hair, dishevelled and 落ちるing in wavy ringlets across her forehead and about her ears. He saw her as he had seen her in the 寺 of the ヒョウ God, garbed in savage, 野蛮な splendor, more beautiful than ever. It thrilled him to live again the moments during which he had talked to her, touched her.
Forgotten was the girl whose callous selfishness had made him a wanderer and an outcast. The picture of her that he had carried 絶えず upon the 審査する of memory for two long years had faded. When he thought of her now he laughed; and instead of 悪口を言う／悪態ing her, as he had so often done before, he blessed her for having sent him here to 会合，会う and know this glorious creature who now filled his dreams.
Old Timer was familiar with this stretch of the river. He knew the exact 場所 of Bobolo's village, and he knew that day would break before he （機の）カム within sight of it. To come boldly to it would be suicidal; now that Bobolo was aware that the white man knew of his 関係 with the ヒョウ Men, his life would not be 安全な if he fell into the 手渡すs of the crafty old 長，指導者.
For a short time after the sun rose he drifted on 負かす／撃墜する stream, keeping の近くに to the left bank; and の直前に he reached the village, he turned the prow of his （手先の）技術 in to shore. He did not know that he would ever need the canoe again but, on the chance that he might, he 安全な・保証するd it to the 支店 of a tree, and then clambered up into the leafy 避難所 of the forest 巨大（な）.
He planned to make his way through the forest toward the village in the hope of finding some vantage point from which he might 秘かに調査する upon it; but he was 確信して that he would have to wait until after 不明瞭 had fallen before he could 投機・賭ける の近くに, when it was in his 計画（する） to 規模 the palisade and search the village for the girl while the natives slept. A mad 計画／陰謀—but men have essayed even madder when spurred on by infatuation for a woman.
As Old Timer was about to leave the tree and start toward the village of Bobolo, his attention was attracted toward the river by a canoe which had just come into sight around a bend a short distance up stream. In it was a 選び出す／独身 native. Apprehending that any movement on his part might attract the attention of the 孤独な paddler and wishing above all things to make his way to the village unseen, he remained motionless. Closer and closer （機の）カム the canoe, but it was not until it was 直接／まっすぐに opposite him that the white man 認めるd its occupant as that priest of the ヒョウ God whom his 救助者 had 需要・要求するd should be 配達するd into his 手渡すs.
Yes, it was Sobito; but how had Sobito come here? What was the meaning of it? Old Timer was 確信して that the strange white 巨大（な） who had 救助（する）d him had not 需要・要求するd Sobito for the 目的 of setting him 解放する／自由な. Here was a mystery. Its 解答 was beyond him, but he could not see that it materially 関心d him in any way; so he gave it no その上の thought after Sobito had drifted out of sight beyond the next turning of the river below.
Moving 慎重に through the ジャングル the white man （機の）カム at last within sight of the village of Bobolo. Here he climbed a tree 井戸／弁護士席 off the 追跡する where he could overlook the village without 存在 観察するd. He was not surprised that he did not see the girl who he was 確信して was there, knowing that she was doubtless a 囚人 in one of the huts of the 長，指導者's 構内／化合物. All that he could do was wait until 不明瞭 had fallen—wait and hope.
Two days' march on the opposite 味方する of the river lay his own （軍の）野営地，陣営. He had thought of going there first and enlisting the 援助（する） of his partner, but he dared not 危険 the four days' 延期する. He wondered what The Kid was doing; he had not had much time to think about him of late, but he hoped he had been more successful in his search for ivory than he had.
The tree in which Old Timer had 駅／配置するd himself was at the 辛勝する／優位 of a （疑いを）晴らすing. Below him and at a little distance women were working, hoeing with sharpened sticks. They were chattering like a 禁止（する）d of monkeys. He saw a few 軍人s 始める，決める out to 検査／視察する their 罠（にかける）s and snares. The scene was 平和的に pastoral. He had 認めるd most of the 軍人s and some of the women, for Old Timer was 井戸／弁護士席 熟知させるd in the village of Bobolo. The 村人s had been friendly, but he knew that he dared no longer approach the village 率直に because of his knowledge of Bobolo's 関係 with the ヒョウ Men. Because of that fact and his 窃盗 of the white girl the 長，指導者 could not afford to let him live; he knew too much.
He had seen the village many times before, but now it had taken on a new 面. Before, it had been only another native village 住むd by savage 黒人／ボイコットs; today it was glorified in his 注目する，もくろむs by the presence of a girl. Thus does imagination color our perceptions. How different would the village of Bobolo have appeared in the 注目する，もくろむs of the 選挙立会人 had he known the truth, had he known that the girl he thought so 近づく him was far away in the hut of Wlala, the Betete pygmy, grinding corn beneath the hate- filled 注目する，もくろむs of a cruel taskmaster, 苦しむing from hunger!
In the village Bobolo was having troubles of his own. Sobito had come! The 長，指導者 knew nothing of what had befallen the priest of the ヒョウ God. He did not know that he had been discredited in the 注目する，もくろむs of the order; nor did Sobito 計画（する） to enlighten him. The wily old witch-doctor was not sure that he had any 計画（する）s at all. He could not return to Tumbai, but he had to live somewhere. At least he thought so; and he needed, if not friends, 同盟（する）s. He saw in Bobolo a possible 同盟（する）. He knew that the 長，指導者 had stolen the white priestess, and he hoped that this knowledge might 証明する of advantage to him; but he said nothing about the white girl. He believed that she was in the village and that sooner or later he would see her. They had talked of many things since his arrival, but they had not spoken of the ヒョウ Men nor of the white girl. Sobito was waiting for any turn of events that would give him a cue to his advantage.
Bobolo was nervous. He had been planning to take food to Rebega this day and visit his white wife. Sobito had upset his 計画（する）s. He tried to think of some way by which he could rid himself of his unwelcome guest. 毒（薬） occurred to him; but he had already gone too far in 誘発するing the antagonism of the ヒョウ Men, and knowing that there were loyal members of the 一族／派閥 in his village, he 恐れるd to 追加する the 毒（薬）ing of a priest to his other 罪，犯罪 against the ヒョウ God.
The day dragged on. Bobolo had not yet discovered why Sobito had come to his village; Sobito had not yet seen the white girl. Old Timer was still perched in the tree overlooking the village. He was hungry and thirsty, but he did not dare 砂漠 his 地位，任命する lest something might occur in the village that it would be to his advantage to see. Off and on all day he had seen Bobolo and Sobito. They were always talking. He wondered if they were discussing the 運命／宿命 of the girl. He wished that night would come. He would like to get 負かす／撃墜する and stretch his 脚s and get a drink. His かわき annoyed him more than his hunger; but even if he had 熟視する／熟考するd 砂漠ing his 地位，任命する to 得る water, it could not be done now. The women in the field had worked closer to his tree. Two of them were just beneath its overhanging 支店s. They paused in the shade to 残り／休憩（する）, their tongues 動揺させるing ceaselessly.
Old Timer had overheard a number of 極端に intimate anecdotes relating to members of the tribe. He learned that if a 確かな lady were not careful her husband was going to catch her in an embarrassing 状況／情勢, that 確かな charms are more efficacious when mixed with nail parings, that the young son of another lady had a demon in his belly that 原因（となる）d him 激しい 苦しむing when he overate. These things did not 利益／興味 Old Timer 大いに, but presently one of the women asked a question that brought him to 警報 attention.
"What do you think Bobolo did with his white wife?"
"He told Ubooga that he had sent her 支援する to the ヒョウ Men from whom he says that he stole her," replied the other.
"Bobolo has a lying tongue in his 長，率いる," 再結合させるd the first woman; "it does not know the truth."
"I know what he did with her," volunteered the other. "I overheard Kapopa telling his wife."
"What did he say?"
"He said that they took her to the village of the little men."
"They will eat her."
"No, Bobolo has 約束d to give them food every moon if they keep her for him."
"I would not like to be in the village of the little men no 事柄 what they 約束d. They are eaters of men, they are always hungry, and they are 広大な／多数の／重要な liars." Then the women's work carried them away from the tree, and Old Timer heard no more; but that which he had heard had changed all his 計画（する）s.
No longer was he 利益／興味d in the village of Bobolo; once again it was only another native village.
WHEN Tarzan of the Apes left the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of the Utengas, he appropriated one of the canoes of the 敗北・負かすd ヒョウ Men, as Sobito was to do several hours later, and paddled across the 幅の広い river to its opposite shore. His 目的地 was the village of Bobolo; his 使節団, to question the 長，指導者 親族 to the white girl. He felt no keen personal 利益／興味 in her and was 関心d only because of racial 関係, which, after all, are not very binding. She was a white woman and he was a white man, a fact that he いつかs forgot, since, after all, he was a wild beast before everything else.
He had been very active for several days and nights, and he was tired. Little Nkima also was tired, nor did he let Tarzan forget it for long; so when the ape-man leaped 岸に from the canoe he sought a comfortable place の中で the 支店s of a tree where they might 嘘（をつく） up for a few hours.
The sun was high in the heavens when Tarzan awoke. Little Nkima, snuggling の近くに to him, would have slept longer; but the ape-man caught him by the scruff of the neck and shook him into wakefulness. "I am hungry," said Tarzan; "let us find food and eat."
"There is plenty to eat in the forest," replied Nkima; "let us sleep a little longer."
"I do not want fruit or nuts," said the ape-man. "I want meat. Nkima may remain here and sleep, but Tarzan goes to kill."
"I shall go with you," 発表するd Nkima. "Strong in this forest is the scent of Sheeta, the ヒョウ. I am afraid to remain alone. Sheeta is 追跡（する）ing, too; he is 追跡（する）ing for little Nkima."
The 影をつくる／尾行する of a smile touched the lips of the ape-man, one of those rare smiles that it was vouchsafed but few to see. "Come," he said, "and while Tarzan 追跡（する）s for meat Nkima can 略奪する birds' nests."
The 追跡（する）ing was not good, for though the apeman 範囲d far through the forest his searching nostrils were not rewarded with the scent of flesh that he liked. Always strong was the scent of Sheeta, but Tarzan liked not the flesh of the carnivores. Driven to it by the extremity of hunger, he had eaten more than once of Sheeta and Numa and Sabor; but it was the flesh of the herbivores that he preferred.
Knowing that the 追跡（する）ing was better さらに先に from the river, where there were より小数の men, he swung deeper and deeper into the primeval forest until be was many miles from the river. This country was new to Tarzan, and he did not like it; there was too little game. This thought was in his mind when there （機の）カム to his nostrils the scent of Wappi, the antelope. It was very faint, but it was enough. Straight into the 勝利，勝つd swung Tarzan of the Apes, and 刻々と the scent of Wappi grew stronger in his nostrils. Mingling with it were other scents: the scent of Pacco, the zebra, and of Numa, the lion; the fresh scent of open 牧草地.
On swung Tarzan of the Apes and little Nkima. Stronger grew the scent spoor of the quarry in the nostrils of the hunter, stronger the hunger-craving growing in his belly. His keen nostrils told him that there was not one antelope ahead but many. This must be a good 追跡（する）ing ground that he was approaching! Then the forest ended; and a rolling, grassy plain, tree-dotted, stretched before him to blue mountains in the distance.
Before him, as he 停止（させる）d at the forest's 辛勝する／優位, the plain was rich with lush grasses; a mile away a herd of antelope grazed, and beyond them the plain was dotted with zebra. An almost inaudible growl rumbled from his 深い chest; it was the anticipatory growl of the 追跡（する）ing beast that is about to 料金d.
Strong in his nostrils was the scent of Numa, the lion. In those 深い grasses were lions; but in such rich 追跡（する）ing ground, they must be 井戸／弁護士席 fed, he knew, and so he could ignore them. They would not bother him, if he did not bother them, which he had no 意向 of doing.
To stalk the antelope まっただ中に the concealment of this tall grass was no difficult 事柄 for the apeman. He did not have to see them; his nose would guide him to them. First he 公式文書，認めるd carefully the 地形, the 場所 of each tree, an outcropping of 激しく揺する that rose above the grasses. It was likely that the lions would be lying up there in the 影をつくる／尾行する of the 激しく揺するs. He beckoned to Nkima, but Nkima held 支援する. "Numa is there," complained the monkey, "with all his brothers and sisters. They are waiting there to eat little Nkima. Nkima is afraid."
"Stay where you are, then; and when I have made my kill I will return."
"Nkima is afraid to remain."
Tarzan shook his 長，率いる. "Nkima is a 広大な／多数の／重要な coward," he said. "He may do what he pleases. Tarzan goes to make his kill."
Silently he slid into the tall grasses, while Nkima crouched high in a 広大な／多数の／重要な tree, choosing the lesser of two evils. The little monkey watched him go out into the 広大な／多数の／重要な plain where the lions were; and he shivered, though it was very warm.
Tarzan made a detour to 避ける the 激しく揺するs; but even where he was, the lion scent was so strong that he almost lost the scent of Wappi. Yet he felt no 逮捕. 恐れる he did not know. By now he had covered half the distance to the quarry, which was still feeding 静かに, unmindful of danger.
Suddenly to his left he heard the angry coughing growl of a lion. It was a 警告 growl that the ape-man knew might presage a 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. Tarzan sought no 遭遇（する） with Numa. All that he wished was to make his kill and 出発／死. He moved away to the 権利. Fifty feet ahead of him was a tree. If the lion 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d, it might be necessary to 捜し出す 聖域 there, but he did not believe that Numa would 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. He had given him no 推論する／理由 to do so; then a cross 現在の of 勝利，勝つd brought to his nostrils a scent that 警告するd him of his 危険，危なくする. It was the scent of Sabor, the lioness. Now Tarzan understood; he had nearly つまずくd upon a mating lion, which meant that a 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 was almost 必然的な, for a mating lion will 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 anything without 誘発.
Now the tree was but twenty-five feet away. A roar 雷鳴d from the grasses behind him. A quick backward ちらりと見ること, showing the grass 最高の，を越すs waving tumultuously, 明らかにする／漏らすd the imminence of his danger; Numa was 非難する!
Up to that time he had seen no lion, but now a 大規模な 長，率いる でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd by a dark brown mane burst into 見解（をとる）. Tarzan of the Apes was angry. It galled him to 逃げる. A dignified 退却／保養地 誘発するd by 警告を与える was one thing; abject flight, another. Few creatures can move with the swiftness of Tarzan, and he had a start of twenty- five feet. He could have reached the tree ahead of the lion, but he did not 試みる／企てる to do so—not at once. Instead he wheeled and 直面するd the roaring, green-注目する，もくろむd monster. 支援する went his spear arm, his muscles rolling like molten steel beneath his bronzed 肌, then 今後 with all the 負わせる of his powerful でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる 支援するd by those mighty thews. The 激しい Utenga war spear 発射 from his 手渡す. Not until then did Tarzan of the Apes turn and 飛行機で行く; but he did not run from the lion that was 追求するing him. Behind Numa he had seen Sabor coming, and behind her the grasses waved in many places above the 急ぐing 団体／死体s of 非難する lions. Tarzan of the Apes fled from 確かな and sudden death.
The spear momentarily checked the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the nearest lion and, in that fraction of a 分裂（する） second that （一定の）期間d the difference between life and death the ape-man 群れているd up the tree that had been his goal, while the raking talons of Numa all but grazed his heel.
安全な out of reach Tarzan turned and looked 負かす／撃墜する. Below him a 広大な／多数の／重要な lion in his death throes was clawing at the haft of the spear that was buried in his heart. Behind the first lion a lioness and six more males had burst into 見解（をとる）. Far out across the plain the antelopes and the zebras were disappearing in the distance, startled into flight by the roars of the 非難する lion.
The lioness, never pausing in her 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, ran far up the bole of the tree in her 成果／努力 to drag 負かす／撃墜する the man-thing. She had 後継するd in getting one forearm across a lower 支店, and she hung there a moment in an 成果／努力 to 緊急発進する さらに先に 上向き; but she could not get 十分な 地盤 for her hind feet to 軍隊 her 激しい 負わせる higher, and presently she slipped 支援する to the ground. She 匂いをかぐd at her dead mate and then circled the tree, growling. The six males paced to and fro, 追加するing their angry roars to the 抗議する of Sabor, while from above them the ape-man looked 負かす／撃墜する and through snarling lips growled out his own 失望 and displeasure. In a tree 最高の，を越す half a mile away a little monkey 叫び声をあげるd and scolded.
For half an hour the lioness circled the tree, looking up at Tarzan, her yellow-green 注目する，もくろむs 炎ing with 激怒（する） and 憎悪; then she lay 負かす／撃墜する beside the 団体／死体 of her fallen mate, while the six males squatted upon their haunches and watched now Sabor, now Tarzan, and now one another.
Tarzan of the Apes gazed ruefully after his 出発／死d quarry and 支援する toward the forest. He was hungrier now than ever. Even if the lions went away and permitted him to descend, he was still as far from a meal as he had been when he awoke in the morning. He broke twigs and 支店s from the tree and 投げつけるd them at Sabor in an 試みる／企てる to 運動 her away, knowing that wherever she went the males would follow; but she only growled the more ferociously and remained in her place beside the dead lion.
Thus passed the 残りの人，物 of the day. Night （機の）カム, and still the lioness remained beside her dead mate. Tarzan upbraided himself for leaving his 屈服する and arrows behind in the forest. With them he could have killed the lioness and the lions and escaped. Without them he could do nothing but throw futile twigs at them and wait. He wondered how long he would have to wait. When the lioness waxed hungry enough she would go away; but when would that be? From the size of her belly and the smell of her breath the man-beast squatting above her knew that she had eaten recently and 井戸／弁護士席.
Tarzan had long since 辞職するd himself to his 運命／宿命. When he had 設立する that 投げつけるing things at Sabor would not 運動 her away, he had desisted. Unlike man he did not continue to annoy her 単に for the 目的 of venting his displeasure. Instead he curled himself in a crotch of the tree and slept.
In the forest, at the 辛勝する／優位 of the plain, a terrified little monkey rolled himself into the tiniest ball that he could 達成する and 苦しむd in silence. If he were too large or too noisy, he 恐れるd that he might sooner attract the attention of Sheeta, the ヒョウ. That Sheeta would come 結局 and eat him he was 確かな . But why 急いで the evil moment?
When the sun rose and he was still alive, Nkima was surprised but not wholly 納得させるd. Sheeta might have overlooked him in the dark, but in the daylight he would be sure to see him; however, there was some なぐさみ in knowing that he could see Sheeta sooner and doubtless escape him. With the rising sun his spirits rose, but he was still unhappy because Tarzan had not returned. Out on the plain he could see him in the tree, and he wondered why he did not come 負かす／撃墜する and return to little Nkima. He saw the lions, too; but it did not occur to him that it was they who 妨げるd Tarzan returning. He could not conceive that there might be any creature or any number of creatures which his mighty master could not 打ち勝つ.
Tarzan was 困らすd. The lioness gave no 調印する that she was ever going away. Several of the males had 出発／死d to 追跡（する） during the night, and one that had made a kill nearby lay on it not far from the tree. Tarzan hoped that Sabor would be attracted by it; but though the odor of the kill was strong in the ape-man's nostrils, the lioness was not tempted away by it.
Noon （機の）カム. Tarzan was famished and his throat was 乾燥した，日照りの. He was tempted to 削減（する） a club from a tree 支店 and 試みる／企てる to 戦う／戦い his way to liberty; but he knew only too 井戸／弁護士席 what the 結果 would be. Not even he, Tarzan of the Apes, could hope to 生き残る the 猛攻撃 of all those lions, which was 確かな to follow すぐに he descended from the tree if the lioness attacked him. That she would attack him if he approached that の近くに to her dead mate was a foregone 結論. There was nothing to do but wait. 結局 she would go away; she could not remain there forever.
Nor did she. すぐに after noon she arose and slunk toward the kill that one of the males had made. As she disappeared in the tall grass, the other males followed her. It was fortunate for the ape-man that the kill lay beyond the tree in which he had taken 避難, away from the forest. He did not wait after the last male disappeared の中で the waving grasses, but dropped from the tree, 回復するd his spear from the carcass of Numa, and started at a きびきびした walk toward the forest. His keen ears took 公式文書，認める of every sound. Not even soft-padded Numa could have stalked him without his 存在 aware of it, but no lion followed him.
Nkima was frantic with joy. Tarzan was only hungry and thirsty. He was not long in finding the means for quenching his かわき, but it was late before he made a kill and 満足させるd his hunger; then his thoughts returned to the 反対する of his excursion. He would go to the village of Bobolo and reconnoiter.
He had gone far inland from the river, and his 追跡（する）ing had taken him 負かす／撃墜する the valley to a point which he guessed was about opposite the village where he hoped to find the girl. He had passed a 禁止（する）d of 広大な／多数の／重要な apes led by Zu-tho, whom he had thought far away in his own country; and he had stopped to talk with them for a moment; but neither the 広大な／多数の／重要な apes nor Tarzan, who was 後部d の中で them, are loquacious, so that he soon left them to 追求する the 目的 he had undertaken. Now he swung through the trees 直接／まっすぐに toward the river, where he knew that he could find 目印s to 保証する him of his position.
It was already dark; so Nkima clung to the 支援する of his master, his little 武器 about the bronzed neck. By day he swung through the trees with Tarzan; but at night he clung tightly to him, for by night there are terrible creatures abroad in the ジャングル; and they are all 追跡（する）ing for little Nkima.
The scent spoor of man was growing stronger in the nostrils of Tarzan, so that he knew that he was approaching a village of the Gomangani. He was 確かな that it could not be the village of Bobolo; it was too far from the river. その上に, there was an 指示，表示する物 in the odors wafted to his nostrils that the people who 住むd it were not of the same tribe as Bobolo. The mere presence of Gomangani would have been 十分な to have 原因（となる）d Tarzan to 調査／捜査する, for it was the 商売／仕事 of the Lord of the ジャングル to have knowledge of all things in his 広大な domain; but there was another scent spoor faintly appreciable の中で the 変化させるd stenches emanating from the village that in itself would have been 十分な to turn him from his direct path to the river. It was but the faintest suggestion of a scent, yet the ape-man 認めるd it for what it was; and it told him that the girl he sought was の近くに at 手渡す.
Silently he approached the village, until from the outspreading 支店s of a 広大な／多数の／重要な tree he looked 負かす／撃墜する upon the 構内／化合物 before the hut of Rebega, the 長，指導者.
THE KID had returned to his （軍の）野営地，陣営 after a fruitless search for elephants. He hoped that Old Timer had been more successful. At first he thought that the other's 長引いた absence 示すd this, but as the days passed and his friend did not return he became anxious. His position was not an enviable one. The 約束 and 忠義 of his three retainers had been sorely shaken. Only a 本物の attachment for the two white men had kept them with them during the 最近の months of 失望 and ill fortune. How much longer he could 推定する／予想する to 持つ／拘留する them he did not know. He was 平等に at a loss to imagine what he would do if they 砂漠d him, yet his 長，指導者 関心 was not for himself but for his friend.
Fortunately he had been able to keep the （軍の）野営地，陣営 井戸／弁護士席 供給（する）d with fresh meat, and the natives, therefore, reasonably contented; but he knew that they longed to return to their own village now that they could not see any 見込み of 利益（をあげる）ing by their 関係 with these two poverty-stricken white men.
Such thoughts were 占領するing his mind late one afternoon upon his return from a successful 追跡（する） for meat when his reveries were interrupted by the shouts of his boys. ちらりと見ることing up, he saw two of the men who had …を伴ってd Old Timer entering the （軍の）野営地，陣営. Leaping to his feet, he went 今後 to 会合，会う them, 推定する／予想するing to see his friend and the third に引き続いて closely behind them; but when he was の近くに enough to see the 表現s upon their 直面するs he realized that something was amiss.
"Where are your bwana and Andereya?" he 需要・要求するd.
"They are both dead," replied one of the returning 黒人／ボイコットs.
"Dead!" ejaculated The Kid. It seemed to him that the 底（に届く） had suddenly dropped from his world. Old Timer dead! It was 考えられない. Until now he had scarcely realized how much he had depended upon the older man for 指導／手引 and support, nor to what extent this friendship had become a part of him. "How did it happen?" he 問い合わせd dully. "Was it an elephant?"
"The ヒョウ men, Bwana," explained the 黒人／ボイコット who had made the 告示.
"The ヒョウ Men! Tell me how it happened."
With attention to minute 詳細（に述べる）s and with much circumlocution the two boys told all they knew; and when at last they had finished, The Kid saw a suggestion of a ray of hope. They had not 現実に seen Old Timer killed. He might still be a 囚人 in the village of Gato Mgungu.
"He said that if he had not returned to us by the time the 影をつくる／尾行する of the forest had left the palisade in the morning we should know that he was dead," 主張するd a 黒人／ボイコット.
The 青年 mentally 調査するd his 資源s: five discontented 黒人／ボイコットs and himself—six men to march upon the 要塞／本拠地 of the ヒョウ Men and 需要・要求する an accounting of them. And five of these men held the ヒョウ Men in such awe that he knew that they would not …を伴って him. He raised his 注目する，もくろむs suddenly to the waiting 黒人／ボイコットs. "Be ready to march when the sun rises tomorrow," he snapped.
There was a moment's hesitation. "Where do we march?" 需要・要求するd one, suspiciously.
"Where I lead you," he replied, すぐに; then he returned to his テント, his mind 占領するd with 計画（する）s for the 未来 and with the 悲劇の story that the two boys had narrated.
He wondered who the girl might be. What was Old Timer doing 追求するing a white woman? Had he gone crazy, or had he forgotten that he hated all white women? Of course, he 反映するd, there was nothing else that his friend might have done. The girl had been in danger, and that of course would have been enough to have sent Old Timer on the 追跡する of her abductors; but how had he become 伴う／関わるd with her in the first place? The boys had not been explicit upon this point. He saw them now, talking with their fellows. All of them appeared excited. Presently they started across the （軍の）野営地，陣営 toward his テント.
"井戸／弁護士席, what is it now?" he asked as they stopped before him.
"If you are going to the village of the ヒョウ Men, Bwana," 発表するd the 広報担当者, "we will not follow you. We are few, and they would kill us all and eat us."
"Nonsense!" exclaimed The Kid. "They will do nothing of the sort. They would not dare."
"That is what the old bwana said," replied the 広報担当者, "but he did not return to us. He is dead."
"I do not believe that he is dead," retorted The Kid. "We are going to find out."
"You, perhaps, but not we," 再結合させるd the man.
The Kid saw that he could not shake them in their 決定／判定勝ち（する）. The 見通し appeared 暗い／優うつな, but he was 決定するd to go if he had to go alone. Yet what could he 遂行する without them? A 計画（する） occurred to him.
"Will you go part way with me?" he asked.
"How far?"
"To the village of Bobolo. I may be able to get help from him."
For a moment the 黒人／ボイコットs argued の中で themselves in low 発言する／表明するs; then their 広報担当者 turned again to the white man. "We will go as far as the village of Bobolo," he said.
"But no さらに先に," 追加するd another.
Old Timer waited until the women hoeing in the field had 出発／死d a little distance from the tree in which he was hiding; then he slipped 慎重に to the ground on the 味方する opposite them. He had never been to the village of the little men. He had often heard the natives of Bobolo's village speak of them and knew in a general way the direction in which the pygmy village lay, but there were many 追跡するs in this part of the forest. It would be 平易な to take the wrong one.
He knew enough of the Betetes to know that he might have difficulty in entering their village. They were a savage, warlike race of Pygmies and even という評判の to be cannibals. The 追跡するs to their village were 井戸／弁護士席 guarded, and the first challenge might be a 毒（薬）d spear. Yet, though he knew these things to be true, the idea of abandoning his search for the girl because of them did not occur to him. He did not hesitate in reaching a 決定／判定勝ち（する）, but the very fact that she was there 急いでd it instead.
Dark soon overtook him, but he stopped only because he could not see to go on. At the first break of 夜明け he was away again. The forest was dense and 暗い／優うつな. He could not see the sun, and he was haunted by the 有罪の判決 that he was on the wrong 追跡する. It must have been about 中央の-afternoon when he （機の）カム to a sudden 停止（させる）, baffled. He had 認めるd his own 足跡s in the 追跡する ahead of him; he had walked in a 広大な／多数の／重要な circle.
絶対 at a loss as to which direction to take, he struck out blindly along a 狭くする, winding 追跡する that 迎撃するd the one he had been 横断するing at the point at which he had made his harrowing 発見. Where the 追跡する led or in what direction he could not know, nor even whether it led 支援する toward the river or さらに先に inland: but he must be moving, he must go on.
Now he 診察するd carefully every 追跡する that crossed or 支店d from the one he was に引き続いて. The 追跡するs, some of them at least, were 井戸／弁護士席-worn; the ground was damp; the spoor of animals was often plain before his 注目する，もくろむs. But he saw nothing that might afford him a 手がかり（を与える） until の直前に dark; then careful scrutiny of an intersecting 追跡する 明らかにする／漏らすd the tiny 足跡 of a pygmy. Old Timer was elated. It was the first sense of elation that he had experienced during all that long, dreary day. He had come to hate the forest. Its sunless gloom 抑圧するd him. It had assumed for him the 脅迫的な personality of a powerful, remorseless enemy that sought not only to 妨害する his 計画（する）s but to 誘惑する him to his death. He longed to 敗北・負かす it—to show it that he was more cunning, if いっそう少なく powerful than it.
He 急いでd along the new 追跡する, but 不明瞭 overtook him before he learned whether or not it led to his goal. Yet now he did not stop as he had the previous night. So long had the forest 敗北・負かすd and mocked him that perhaps he was a little mad. Something seemed to be calling to him out of the blackness ahead. Was it a woman's 発言する／表明する? He knew better, yet he listened intently as he groped his way through the 不明瞭.
Presently his tensely listening ears were rewarded by a sound. It was not the 発言する／表明する of a woman calling to him, but it was still the sound of human 発言する／表明するs. Muffled and indistinct, it （機の）カム to him out of that 黒人／ボイコット 無効の ahead. His heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 a little faster; he moved more 慎重に.
When he （機の）カム at last within sight of a village he could see nothing beyond the palisade other than the firelight playing upon the foliage of overspreading trees and upon the thatched roofs of huts, but he knew that it was the village of the little men. There, behind that palisade, was the girl he sought. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to cry aloud, shouting words of 激励 to her. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 her to know that he was 近づく her, that he had come to save her; but he made no sound.
慎重に he crept nearer. There was no 調印する of a 歩哨. The little men do not need 歩哨s in the dark forest at night, for few are the human enemies that dare 招待する the dangers of the nocturnal ジャングル. The forest was their 保護 by night.
The 政治家s that had been stuck in the ground to form the palisade were loosely bound together by lianas; there were spaces between them through which he glimpsed the firelight. Old Timer moved 慎重に 今後 until he stood の近くに against the palisade beside a gate and, placing an 注目する，もくろむ to one of the apertures, looked into the village of Rebega. What he saw was not 特に 利益／興味ing: a group of natives gathered before a central hut which he assumed to be the hut of the 長，指導者. They appeared to be arguing about something, and some of the men were dancing. He could see their 長，率いるs bobbing above those of the natives who shut off his 見解（をとる）.
Old Timer was not 利益／興味d in what the little men were doing. At least he thought he was not. He was 利益／興味d only in the girl, and he searched the village for some 証拠 of her presence there, though he was not surprised that he did not see her. Undoubtedly she was a 囚人 in one of the huts. Had he known the truth he would have been far more 利益／興味d in the activities of that little group of pygmies, the 団体／死体s of some of which hid from his sight the bound girl at its 中心.
Old Timer 診察するd the gate and discovered that it was crudely 安全な・保証するd with a 繊維 rope. From his breeches' pocket he took the pocket knife that the ヒョウ Men had overlooked and began cutting the fastening, congratulating himself upon the fact that the 村人s were 占領するd to such an extent with something over by the 長，指導者's hut that he could 完全にする his work without 恐れる of （犯罪，病気などの）発見.
He planned only to 準備する a way into the village, when he undertook his search for the girl after the natives had retired to their huts for the night, and a way out when he had 設立する her. For some unaccountable 推論する／理由 his spirits were high; success seemed 保証するd. Already he was 心配するing his 再会 with the girl; then there was a little break in the circle of natives standing between him and the 中心 of the group, and through that break he saw a sight that turned him suddenly 冷淡な with dread.
It was the girl, bound 手渡す and foot, and a savage-直面するd devil-woman （権力などを）行使するing a large knife. As Old Timer saw the hideous tableau 明らかにする／漏らすd for a moment to his horrified gaze, the woman 掴むd the girl by the hair and 軍隊d her 長，率いる 支援する, the knife flashed in the light of the cooking 解雇する／砲火／射撃s that had been 用意が出来ている against the coming feast, and Old Timer, 非武装の save for a small knife, burst through the gates and ran toward the scene of 差し迫った 殺人.
A cry of remonstrance burst from his lips that sounded in the ears of the astonished pygmies like the war cry of attacking natives, and at the same instant an arrow passed through the 団体／死体 of Wlala from behind, transfixing her heart. Old Timer's 注目する，もくろむs were on the executioner at the moment, and he saw the arrow, as did many of the pygmies; but like them he had no idea from whence it had come—whether from friend or 敵.
For a moment the little men stood in stupid astonishment, but the white man realized that their inactivity would be 簡潔な／要約する when they discovered that they had only a 孤独な and 非武装の man to 取引，協定 with; it was then that there flashed to his fertile brain a forlorn hope.
Half turning, he shouted 支援する toward the open gate, "Surround the village! Let no one escape, but do not kill unless they kill me." He spoke in a dialect that he knew they would understand, the language of the people of Bobolo's tribe; and then to the 村人s, "Stand aside! Let me take the white woman, and you will not be 害（を与える）d." But he did not wait for 許可.
Leaping to the girl's 味方する, he raised her in his 武器; and then it was that Rebega seemed to awaken from his stupor. He saw only one man. Perhaps there were others outside his village, but did he not have 軍人s who could fight? "Kill the white man!" he shouted, leaping 今後.
A second arrow passed through the 団体／死体 of Rebega; and as he sank to the ground, three more, 発射 in 早い succession, brought 負かす／撃墜する three 軍人s who had sprung 今後 to do his bidding. 即時に terror filled the breasts of the remaining pygmies, sending them scurrying to the greater 安全 of their huts.
Throwing the girl across his shoulder, Old Timer bolted for the open gate and disappeared in the forest. He heard a rending and a 衝突，墜落 behind him, but he did not know what had happened, nor did he 捜し出す to ascertain.
THE sight that met the 注目する，もくろむs of Tarzan of the Apes as he looked 負かす／撃墜する into the 構内／化合物 of the village of Rebega, the Betete 長，指導者, gave him 原因（となる） for astonishment. He saw a white girl 存在 bound. He saw the cooking マリファナs and the 解雇する／砲火／射撃s, and he guessed what was about to transpire. He was on his way to the village of Bobolo in search of a white girl 拘留するd there. Could there be two white girls 捕虜s of natives in this same 地区? It scarcely seemed probable. This, therefore, must be the white girl whom he had supposed in the village of Bobolo; but how had she come here?
The question was of いっそう少なく importance than the fact that she was here or the other still more important fact that he must save her. Dropping to the ground, he 規模d the palisade and crept through the village from the 後部, keeping 井戸／弁護士席 in the 影をつくる／尾行する of the huts; while little Nkima remained behind in the tree that the ape-man had quitted, his courage having carried him as far as it could.
When the pygmies had （疑いを）晴らすd a space for their village they had left a few trees within the enclosure to afford them shade, and one of these grew in 前線 of the hut of Rebega. To this tree Tarzan made his way, keeping the bole of it between him and the natives 組み立てる／集結するd about the 解雇する／砲火／射撃s; and into its 支店s he swung just in time to see Wlala 掴む the girl by the hair and 解除する her blade to 削除する the fair throat.
There was no time for thought, barely time for 活動／戦闘. The muscles of the ape-man 答える／応じるd almost automatically to the 刺激 of necessity. To fit an arrow to his 屈服する and to loose the 軸 要求するd but the fraction of a 分裂（する） second. 同時に he heard the noise at the gate, saw the white man running 今後, heard him yell. Even had he not 認めるd him, he would have known instinctively that he was here for but one 目的—the 救助（する） of the girl. And when he heard Rebega's 命令（する）, knowing the danger that the white man 直面するd, he 発射 the 付加 arrows that brought 負かす／撃墜する those most closely 脅迫的な him and 脅すd the 残り／休憩（する） of the pygmies away for the short time that was necessary to 許す the 除去 of the 捕虜 from the village.
Tarzan of the Apes had no quarrel with the little men. He had 遂行するd that for which he had come and was ready to 出発／死, but as he turned to descend from the tree there was a rending of 支持を得ようと努めるd, and the 四肢 upon which he was standing broke suddenly from the 茎・取り除く of the tree and 衝突，墜落d to the ground beneath, carrying the ape-man with it.
The 落ちる stunned him momentarily, and when he 回復するd consciousness he 設立する his 団体／死体 侵略（する）／超過（する） by pygmy 軍人s who were just 完全にするing the 行為／法令／行動する of trussing his 武器 and 脚s securely. Not knowing that they had 完全にするd their 職業, nor how 井戸／弁護士席 they had done it, the ape-man 殺到するd ひどく upon his 社債s, the 成果／努力 sending the pygmies in all directions; but the cords held and the Lord of the ジャングル knew that he was the 捕虜 of as cruel and merciless a people as the forests of the 広大な／多数の／重要な river 水盤／入り江 隠すd.
The Betetes were still nervous and fearful. They had refastened the gates that Old Timer had opened, and a 軍隊 of 軍人s was guarding this 入り口 同様に as the one at the opposite end of the village. 毒（薬）-tipped spears and arrows were in 準備完了 for any enemy who might approach, but the whole village was in a 明言する／公表する of nervous terror 国境ing upon panic. Their 長，指導者 was dead; the white girl whom they had been about to devour was gone; a gigantic white man had dropped from the heavens into their village and was now their 囚人. All these things had happened within a few seconds; it was little wonder that they were nervous.
As to their new 捕虜 there was a difference of opinion. Some thought that he should be 殺害された at once, lest he escape. Others, impressed by the mysterious manner of his 入り口 into the village, were inclined to wait, 存在 fearful because of their ignorance of his origin, which might easily be supernatural.
The possible danger of an attack by an enemy beyond their gates finally was a （死）刑の執行猶予（をする） for the ape-man, for the simple 推論する／理由 that they dared not distract their attention from the 弁護 of the village to indulge in an orgy of eating. Tomorrow night would answer even better, their leaders argued; and so a 得点する／非難する／２０ of them half carried, half dragged the 広大な／多数の／重要な 団体／死体 of their 囚人 into an unoccupied hut, two of their number remaining outside the 入り口 on guard.
Swaying upon the topmost 支店 of a tree, Nkima hugged himself in grief and terror, but principally terror; for in many 尊敬（する）・点s he was not 大いに unlike the 残り／休憩（する） of us who, with Nkima, have descended from a ありふれた ancestor. His own troubles 影響する／感情d him more than the troubles of another, even though that other was a loved one.
This seemed a cruel world indeed to little Nkima. He was never long out of one trouble before another had him in its 支配する, though more often than not the troubles were of his own making. This time, however, he had been behaving perfectly (大部分は through the fact that he was terror-stricken in this strange forest); he had not 侮辱d a 選び出す／独身 creature all day nor thrown ミサイルs at one; yet here he was alone in the dark, the scent of Sheeta strong in his nostrils, and Tarzan a 囚人 in the 手渡すs of the little Gomangani.
He wished that Muviro and the other Waziri were here, or Jad- bal-ja, the Golden Lion. Either of these would come to the 救助（する） of Tarzan and save him, too; but they were far away. So far away were they that Nkima had long since given up hope of seeing any of them again. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go into the village of the little Gomangani that he might be 近づく his master, but he dared not. He could only crouch in the tree and wait for Sheeta or Kudu. If Sheeta （機の）カム first, as he fully 推定する／予想するd him to do, that would be the last of little Nkima. But perhaps Kudu, the sun, would come first, in which event there would be another day of comparative safety before hideous night settled 負かす／撃墜する again upon an unhappy world.
As his thoughts dwelt upon such lugubrious prophecies, there rose from the village below him the uncanny 公式文書，認めるs of a weird cry. The natives in the village were startled and terrified, because they only half guessed what it was. They had heard it before occasionally all during their lives, sounding mysterious and awe- 奮起させるing from the dark distances of the ジャングル; but they had never heard it so の近くに to them before. It sounded almost in the village. They had scarcely had time to think these thoughts when they learned that the terrible cry had been 発言する／表明するd from one of their own huts.
Two terrified 軍人s apprised them of this, the two 軍人s who had been placed on guard over their 巨大（な） 捕虜. Wide-注目する，もくろむd and breathless, they fled from their 地位，任命する of 義務. "It is no man that we have 逮捕（する）d," cried one of them, "but a demon. He has changed himself into a 広大な／多数の／重要な ape. Did you not hear him?"
The other natives were 平等に 脅すd. They had no 長，指導者, no one to give orders, no one to whom they might look for advice and 保護 in an 緊急 of this nature. "Did you see him?" 問い合わせd one of the 歩哨s. "What does he look like?"
"We did not see him, but we heard him."
"If you did not see him, how do you know that he has changed himself into a 広大な／多数の／重要な ape?"
"Did I not say that I heard him?" 需要・要求するd a 歩哨. "When the lion roars, do you have to go out into the forest to look at him to know that he is a lion?"
The 懐疑論者／無神論者 scratched his 長，率いる. Here was logic irrefutable. However, he felt that he must have the last word. "If you had looked, you would have known for sure," he said. "Had I been on guard I should have looked in the hut. I should not have run away like an old woman."
"Go and look, then," cried one of the 歩哨s. The 懐疑論者／無神論者 was silenced.
Nkima heard the weird cry from the village of the little men. It thrilled him, too, but it did not 脅す him. He listened intently, but no sound broke the silence of the 広大な／多数の／重要な forest. He became uneasy. He wished to raise his 発言する／表明する, too, but he dared not, knowing that Sheeta would hear. He wished to go to the 味方する of his master, but 恐れる was stronger than love. All he could do was wait and shiver; he did not dare whimper for 恐れる of Sheeta.
Five minutes passed—five minutes during which the Betetes did a 最大限 of talking and a 最小限 of thinking. However, a few of them had almost 後継するd in screwing up their courage to a point that would 許す them to 調査／捜査する the hut in which the 捕虜 was immured, when again the weird cry 粉々にするd the silence of the night; その結果 the 調査 was 延期するd by ありふれた 同意.
Now, faintly from afar sounded the roar of a lion; and a moment later out of the 薄暗い distance （機の）カム an eerie cry that seemed a 相当するもの of that which had 問題／発行するd from the hut. After that, silence fell again upon the forest, but only for a short time. Now the wives of Rebega and the wives of the 軍人s who had been killed 開始するd their lamentations. They moaned and howled and smeared themselves with ashes.
An hour passed, during which the 軍人s held a 会議 and chose a 一時的な 長，指導者. It was Nyalwa, who was known as a 勇敢に立ち向かう 軍人. The little men felt better now; there was a recrudescence of courage. Nyalwa perceived this and realized that he should take advantage of it while it was hot. He also felt that, 存在 長，指導者, he should do something important.
"Let us go and kill the white man," he said. "We shall be safer when he is dead."
"And our bellies will be fuller," 発言／述べるd a 軍人. "地雷 is very empty now."
"But what if he is not a man but a demon?" 需要・要求するd another.
This started a 論争 that lasted another hour, but at last it was decided that several of them should go to the hut and kill the 囚人; then more time was 消費するd deciding who should go. And during this time little Nkima had experienced an 即位 of courage. He had been watching the village all the time; and he had seen that no one approached the hut in which Tarzan was 限定するd and that 非，不，無 of the natives were in that part of the village, all of them 存在 congregated in the open space before the hut of the dead Rebega.
Fearfully Nkima descended from the tree and scampered to the palisade, which he 規模d at the far end of the village where there were no little men, even those who had been guarding the 後部 gate having 砂漠d it at the first cry of the 囚人. It took him but a moment to reach the hut in which Tarzan lay. At the 入り口 he stopped and peered into the dark 内部の, but he could see nothing. Again he grew very much afraid.
"It is little Nkima," he said. "Sheeta was there in the forest waiting for me. He tried to stop me, but I was not afraid. I have come to help Tarzan."
The 不明瞭 hid the smile that curved the lips of the apeman. He knew his Nkima—knew that if Sheeta had been within a mile of him he would not have moved from the safety of the slenderest high-flung 支店 to which no Sheeta could 追求する him. But he 単に said, "Nkima is very 勇敢に立ち向かう."
The little monkey entered the hut and leaped to the 幅の広い chest of the ape-man. "I have come to gnaw the cords that 持つ／拘留する you," he 発表するd.
"That you cannot do," replied Tarzan; "さもなければ I should have called you long ago."
"Why can I not?" 需要・要求するd Nkima. "My teeth are very sharp."
"After the little men bound me with rope," explained Tarzan, "they 新たな展開d 巡査 wire about my wrists and ankles. Nkima cannot gnaw through 巡査 wire."
"I can gnaw through the cords," 主張するd Nkima, "and then I can take the wire off with my fingers."
"You can try," replied Tarzan, "but I think that you cannot do it."
Nyalwa had at last 後継するd in finding five 軍人s who would …を伴って him to the hut and kill the 囚人. He regretted that he had 示唆するd the 計画（する）, for he had 設立する it necessary, as 候補者 for 永久の chieftainship, to volunteer to 長，率いる the party.
As they crept slowly toward the hut, Tarzan raised his 長，率いる. "They come!" he whispered to Nkima. "Go out and 会合，会う them. Hurry!"
Nkima crept 慎重に through the doorway. The sight that first met his 注目する，もくろむs was of six 軍人s creeping stealthily toward him. "They come!" he 叫び声をあげるd to Tarzan. "The little Gomangani come!" And then he fled precipitately.
The Betetes saw him and were astonished. They were also not a little fearful. "The demon has changed himself into a little monkey and escaped," cried a 軍人.
Nyalwa hoped so, but it seemed almost too good to be true; however, he しっかり掴むd at the suggestion. "Then we may go 支援する," he said. "If he has gone we cannot kill him."
"We should look into the hut," 勧めるd a 軍人 who had hoped to be 長，指導者 and who would have been glad to 論証する that he was braver than Nyalwa.
"We can look into it in the morning when it is light," argued Nyalwa; "it is very dark now. We could see nothing."
"I will go and get a brand from the 解雇する／砲火／射撃," said the 軍人, "and then if Nyalwa is afraid I will go into the hut. I am not afraid."
"I am not afraid," cried Nyalwa. "I will go in without any light." But he had no more than said it than he regretted it. Why was he always 説 things first and thinking afterward?
"Then why do you stand still?" 需要・要求するd the 軍人. "You cannot get into the hut by standing still."
"I am not standing still," remonstrated Nyalwa, creeping 今後 very slowly.
While they argued, Nkima 規模d the palisade and fled into the dark forest. He was very much afraid, but he felt better when he had reached the smaller 支店s of the trees, far above the ground. He did not pause there, however, but swung on through the 不明瞭, for there was a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 目的 in the mind of little Nkima. Even his 恐れる of Sheeta was 潜水するd in the excitation of his 使節団.
Nyalwa crept to the doorway of the hut and peered in. He could see nothing. Prodding ahead of him with his spear he stepped inside. The five 軍人s （人が）群がるd to the 入り口 behind him. Suddenly there burst upon Nyalwa's startled ears the same weird cry that had so terrified them all before. Nyalwa wheeled and bolted for the open 空気／公表する, but the five 閉めだした his 出口. He 衝突する／食い違うd with them and tried to claw his way over or through them. He was terrified, but it was a question as to whether he was any more terrified than the five. They had not 閉めだした his way 故意に, but only because they had not moved as quickly as he. Now they rolled out upon the ground and, 緊急発進するing to their feet, bolted for the opposite end of the village.
"He is still there," 発表するd Nyalwa after he had 回復するd his breath. "That was what I went into the hut to learn. I have done what I said I would."
"We were going to kill him," said the 軍人 who would be 長，指導者. "Why did you not kill him? You were in there with him and you had your spear. He was bound and helpless. If you had let me go in, I would have killed him."
"Go in and kill him then," growled Nyalwa, disgusted.
"I have a better way," 発表するd another 軍人.
"What is it?" 需要・要求するd Nyalwa, ready to jump at any suggestion.
"Let us all go and surround the hut; then when you give the word we will hurl our spears through the 塀で囲むs. In this way we shall be sure to kill the white man."
"That is just what I was going to 示唆する," 明言する／公表するd Nyalwa. "We will all go; follow me!"
The little men crept again stealthily toward the hut. Their numbers gave them courage. At last they had surrounded it and were waiting the signal from Nyalwa. The spears with their 毒（薬）d tips were 均衡を保った. The life of the apeman hung in the balance, when a chorus of angry growls just beyond the palisade stilled the word of 命令（する） on the lips of Nyalwa.
"What is that?" he cried.
The little men ちらりと見ることd toward the palisade and saw dark forms surmounting it. "The demons are coming!" shrieked one.
"It is the hairy men of the forest," cried another.
抱擁する, dark forms 規模d the palisade and dropped into the village. The Betetes dropped 支援する, 投げつけるing their spears. A little monkey perched upon the roof of a hut 叫び声をあげるd and chattered. "This way!" he cried. "This way, Zu-tho! Here is Tarzan of the Apes in this nest of the Gomangani."
A 抱擁する, hulking form with 広大な／多数の／重要な shoulders and long 武器 rolled toward the hut. Behind him were half a dozen enormous bulls. The Betetes had fallen 支援する to the 前線 of Rebega's hut.
"Here!" called Tarzan. "Tarzan is here, Zu-tho!"
The 広大な／多数の／重要な ape stooped and peered into the dark 内部の of the hut. His enormous でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる was too large for the small doorway. With his 広大な／多数の／重要な 手渡すs he 掴むd the hut by its door 地位，任命するs and tore it from the ground, tipping it over upon its 支援する, as little Nkima leaped, 叫び声をあげるing, to the roof of an 隣接する hut.
"Carry me out into the forest," directed the ape-man.
Zu-tho 解除するd the white man in his 武器 and carried him to the palisade, while the pygmies 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd behind the hut of Rebega, not knowing what was transpiring in that other part of their village. The other bulls followed, growling 怒って. They did not like the scent of the man-things. They wished to get away. As they had come, they 出発／死d; and a moment later the dark 影をつくる／尾行するs of the ジャングル （海，煙などが）飲み込むd them.
AS Old Timer carried the girl out of the village of the Betetes into the forest, every 繊維 of his 存在 thrilled to the 接触する of her soft, warm 団体／死体. At last he held her in his 武器. Even the danger of their 状況／情勢 was forgotten for the moment in the ecstasy of his gladness. He had 設立する her! He had saved her! Even in the excitement of the moment he realized that no other woman had ever 誘発するd within him such an overpowering tide of emotion.
She had not spoken; she had not cried out. As a 事柄 of fact she did not know into whose 手渡すs she had now fallen. Her reaction to her 救助（する） had been anything but a happy one, for she felt that she had been snatched from 慈悲の death to 直面する some new horror of life. The most reasonable explanation was that Bobolo had arrived in time to snatch her from the 手渡すs of the pygmies, and she preferred death to Bobolo.
A short distance from the village Old Timer lowered her to the ground and 開始するd to 削減（する） away her 社債s. He had not spoken either. He had not dared 信用 his 発言する／表明する to speak, so loudly was his heart 続けざまに猛撃するing in his throat. When the last 社債 was 削減（する） he helped her to her feet. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to take her in his 武器 and 鎮圧する her to him, but something stayed him. Suddenly he felt almost afraid of her. Then he 設立する his 発言する／表明する.
"Thank God that I （機の）カム in time," he said.
The girl 発言する／表明するd a startled exclamation of surprise. "You are a white man!" she cried. "Who are you?"
"Who did you think I was?"
"Bobolo."
He laughed. "I am the man you don't like," he explained.
"Oh! And you 危険d your life to save me. Why did you do it? It was obvious that you did not like me; perhaps that was the 推論する／理由 I did not like you."
"Let's forget all that and start over."
"Yes, of course," she agreed; "but you must have come a long way and 直面するd many dangers to save me. Why did you do it?"
"Because I—" He hesitated. "Because I couldn't see a white woman 落ちる into the 手渡すs of these devils."
"What are we going to do now? Where can we go?"
"We can't do much of anything before morning," he replied. "I'd like to get a little さらに先に away from that village; then we must 残り／休憩（する） until morning. After that we'll try to reach my （軍の）野営地，陣営. It's two days' march on the opposite 味方する of the river—if I can find the river. I got lost today trying to 位置を示す Rebega's village."
They moved on slowly through the 不明瞭. He knew that they were starting in the 権利 direction, for when he had come to the （疑いを）晴らすing where the village stood he had 公式文書，認めるd the 星座s in the sky; but how long they could continue to 持つ／拘留する their course in the blackness of the forest night where the 星／主役にするs were hidden from their 見解（をとる）, he did not know.
"What happened to you after Bobolo dragged me from the canoe at the mouth of that frightful river?" she asked.
"They took me 支援する to the 寺."
The girl shuddered. "That terrible place!"
"They were going to—to 準備する me for one of their feasts," he continued. "I imagine I'll never be so の近くに to death as that again without dying. The priestesses were just about to mess me up with their clubs."
"How did you escape?"
"It was nothing short of a 奇蹟," he replied. "Even now I cannot explain it. A 発言する／表明する called 負かす／撃墜する from the rafters of the 寺, （人命などを）奪う，主張するing to be the muzimo of some native. A muzimo, you know, is some 肉親，親類d of ghost; I think each one of them is supposed to have a muzimo that looks after him. Then the finest looking white man I ever saw shinned 負かす／撃墜する one of the 中心存在s, grabbed me 権利 out from under the noses of the priests and priestesses, and 護衛するd me to the river where he had a canoe waiting for me."
"Hadn't you ever seen him before?"
"No. I tell you it was a modern 奇蹟, not unlike one that happened in the pygmy village just as I had 破産した／（警察が）手入れするd in to を回避する that bloodthirsty, old she-devil who was going to knife you."
"The only 奇蹟 that I am aware of was your coming just when you did; if there was another I didn't 証言，証人／目撃する it. You see I had my 注目する，もくろむs の近くにd, waiting for Wlala to use her knife, when you stopped her."
"I didn't stop her."
"What?"
"That was the 奇蹟."
"I do not understand."
"Just as the woman grabbed you by the hair and raised her knife to kill you, an arrow passed 完全に through her 団体／死体, and she fell dead. Then as I 急ぐd in and the 軍人s started to 干渉する with me, three or four of them fell with arrows through them, but where the arrows （機の）カム from I 港／避難所't the slightest idea. I didn't see anyone who might have 発射 them. I don't know whether it was someone trying to 援助（する） us, or some natives attacking the Betete village."
"Or some one else trying to steal me," 示唆するd the girl. "I have been stolen so many times recently that I have come to 推定する／予想する it; but I hope it wasn't that, for they might be に引き続いて us."
"Happy thought," commented Old Timer; "but I hope you're wrong. I think you are, too, for if they had been に引き続いて us to get you, they would have been on us before. There is no 推論する／理由 why they should have waited."
They moved on slowly through the 不明瞭 for about half an hour longer; then the man stopped. "I think we had better 残り／休憩（する） until morning," he said, "though I don't know just how we are going to 遂行する it. There is no place to 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する but the 追跡する, and as that is used by the ヒョウs at night it isn't 正確に／まさに a 安全な couch."
"We might try the trees," she 示唆するd.
"It is the only 代案／選択肢. The underbrush is too 厚い here—we couldn't find a place large enough to 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する. Can you climb?"
"I may need a little help."
"I'll go up first and reach 負かす／撃墜する and help you up," he 示唆するd.
A moment later he had 設立する a low 支店 and clambered の上に it. "Here," he said, reaching 負かす／撃墜する, "give me your 手渡す." Without difficulty he swung her to his 味方する. "Stay here until I find a more comfortable place."
She heard him climbing about in the tree for a few minutes, and then he returned to her. "I 設立する just the place," he 発表するd. "It couldn't have been better if it had been made to order." He helped her to her feet, and then he put an arm about her and 補助装置d her from 支店 to 支店 as they climbed 上向き toward the 退却／保養地 he had 位置を示すd.
It was a 広大な／多数の／重要な crotch where three 支店s forked, two of them laterally and almost 平行の. "I can 直す／買収する，八百長をする this up like a Pullman," he 観察するd. "Just wait a minute until I 削減（する） some small 支店s. How I ever つまずくd on it in the dark gets me."
"Another 奇蹟, perhaps," she 示唆するd.
Growing all about them were small 支店s, and it did not take Old Timer long to 削減（する） as many as he needed. These he laid の近くに together across the two 平行の 支店s. Over them he placed a covering of leaves.
"Try that," he directed. "It may not be a feather bed, but it's better than 非，不，無."
"It's wonderful." She had stretched out on it in the first utter 緩和 she had experienced for days—緩和 of the mind and 神経s even more than of the 団体／死体. For the first time in days she did not 嘘（をつく） with terror at her 味方する.
He could see her only dimly in the 不明瞭; but in his mind's 注目する，もくろむs he visualized the contours of that perfect form, the 会社／堅い bosom, the slender waist, the 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd thigh; and again passion swept through him like a racing 激流 of molten gold.
"Where are you going to sleep?" she asked.
"I'll find a place," he replied huskily. He was 辛勝する／優位ing closer to her. His 願望（する） to take her in his 武器 was almost maniacal.
"I am so happy," she whispered sleepily. "I didn't 推定する／予想する ever to be happy again. It must be because I feel so 安全な with you."
The man made no reply. Suddenly he felt very 冷淡な, as though his 血 had turned to water; then a hot 紅潮／摘発する suffused him. "What the devil did she say that for?" he soliloquized. It 怒り／怒るd him. He felt that it was not fair. What 権利 had she to say it? She was not 安全な with him. It only made the thing that he 熟視する／熟考するd that much harder to do—took some of the 楽しみ from it. Had he not saved her life at the 危険 of his own? Did she not 借りがある him something? Did not all women 借りがある him a 負債 for what one woman had done to him?
"It seems so strange," she said drowsily.
"What?" he asked.
"I was so afraid of you after you （機の）カム to my （軍の）野営地，陣営, and now I should be afraid if you were not here. It just goes to show that I am not a very good 裁判官 of character, but really you were not very nice then. You seem to have changed."
He made no comment, but he groped about in the 不明瞭 until he had 設立する a place where he could settle himself, not comfortably, but with a 最小限 of 不快. He felt that he was weak from hunger and exhaustion. He would wait until tomorrow. He thought that it might be easier then when her 信用／信任 in him was not so fresh in his mind, but he did not give up his 意向.
He wedged himself into a crotch where a 広大な／多数の／重要な 四肢 支店d from the main bole of the tree. He was very uncomfortable there, but at least there was いっそう少なく danger that he might 落ちる should he doze. The girl was a short distance above him. She seemed to radiate an 影響（力） that enveloped him in an aura at once delicious and painful. He was too far from her to touch her, yet always he felt her. Presently he heard the 正規の／正選手 breathing that denoted that she slept. Somehow it reminded him of a baby—innocent, 信用ing, 確信して. He wished that it did not. Why was she so lovely? Why did she have hair like that? Why had God given her such 注目する，もくろむs and lips? Why—Tired nature would be 否定するd no longer. He slept.
Old Timer was very stiff and sore when he awoke. It was daylight. He ちらりと見ることd up toward the girl. She was sitting up looking at him. When their 注目する，もくろむs met she smiled. Little things, trivial things often have a tremendous 影響 upon our lives. Had Kali Bwana not smiled then in just the way that she did, the lives of two people might have been very different.
"Good morning," she called, as Old Timer smiled 支援する at her. "Did you sleep in that awful position all night?"
"It wasn't so bad," he 保証するd her; "at least I slept."
"You 直す／買収する，八百長をするd such a nice place for me; why didn't you do the same for yourself?"
"You slept 井戸／弁護士席?" he asked.
"All night. I must have been dead tired; but perhaps what counted most was the 救済 from 逮捕. It is the first night since before my men 砂漠d me that I have felt 解放する／自由な to sleep."
"I am glad," he said; "and now we must be on the move; we must get out of this 地区."
"Where can we go?"
"I want to go west first until we are below Bobolo's stamping grounds and then 削減（する） across in a northerly direction toward the river. We may have a little difficulty crossing it, but we shall find a way. At 現在の I am more 関心d about the Betetes than about Bobolo. His is a river tribe. They 追跡（する） and 罠（にかける） only a short distance in from the river, but the Betetes 範囲 pretty 井戸／弁護士席 through the forest. Fortunately for us they do not go very far to the west."
He helped her to the ground, and presently they 設立する a 追跡する that seemed to run in a westerly direction. Occasionally he saw fruits that he knew to be edible and gathered them; thus they ate as they moved slowly through the forest. They could not make 早い 進歩 because both were 肉体的に weak from abstinence from 十分な food; but necessity drove them, and though they were 軍隊d to たびたび（訪れる） 残り／休憩（する）s they kept going.
かわき had been troubling them to a かなりの extent when they （機の）カム upon a small stream, and here they drank and 残り／休憩（する）d. Old Timer had been carefully scrutinizing the 追跡する that they had been に引き続いて for 調印するs of the pygmies; but he had discovered no spoor of human foot and was 納得させるd that this 追跡する was seldom used by the Betetes.
The girl sat with her 支援する against the 茎・取り除く of a small tree, while Old Timer lay where he could gaze at her profile surreptitiously. Since that morning smile he looked upon her out of new 注目する，もくろむs from which the 規模s of selfishness and lust had fallen. He saw now beyond the glittering 障壁 of her physical charms a beauty of character that far transcended the former. Now he could 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the 忠義 and the courage that had given her the strength to 直面する the dangers of this savage world for—what?
The question brought his pleasant reveries to an abrupt 結論 with a shock. For what? Why, for Jerry Jerome, of course. Old Timer had never seen Jerry Jerome. All that he knew about him was his 指名する, yet he disliked the man with all the fervor of blind jealousy. Suddenly he sat up.
"Are you married?" He 発射 the words as though from a ピストル.
The girl looked at him in surprise. "'Why, no," she replied.
"Are you engaged?"
"Aren't your questions a little personal?" There was just a suggestion of the total frigidity that had 示すd her intercourse with him that day that he had come upon her in her （軍の）野営地，陣営.
Why shouldn't he be personal, he thought. Had he not saved her life; did she not 借りがある him everything? Then （機の）カム a 現実化 of the caddishness of his 態度. "I am sorry," he said.
For a long time he sat gazing at the ground, his 武器 倍のd across his 膝s, his chin 残り／休憩（する）ing on them. The girl watched him intently; those level, grey 注目する，もくろむs seemed to be 評価するing him. For the first time since she had met him she was 診察するing his 直面する carefully. Through the unkempt 耐えるd she saw strong, 正規の／正選手 features, saw that the man was handsome in spite of the dirt and the haggard look 原因（となる）d by deprivation and 苦悩. Neither was he as old as she had thought him. She 裁判官d that he must still be in his twenties.
"Do you know," she 発言／述べるd presently, "that I do not even know your 指名する?"
He hesitated a moment before replying and then said, "The Kid calls me Old Timer."
"That is not a 指名する," she remonstrated, "and you are not old."
"Thank you," he 定評のある, "but if a man is as old as he feels I am the oldest living man."
"You are tired," she said soothingly, her 発言する／表明する like the caress of a mother's 手渡す; "you have been through so much, and all for me." Perhaps she 解任するd the manner in which she had replied to his 最近の question, and regretted it. "I think you should 残り／休憩（する） here as long as you can."
"I am all 権利," he told her; "it is you who should 残り／休憩（する）, but it is not 安全な here. We must go on, no 事柄 how tired we are, until we are さらに先に away from the Betete country." He rose slowly to his feet and 申し込む／申し出d her his 手渡す.
Across the stream, through which he carried her にもかかわらず her 反対s that he must not 重税をかける his strength, they （機の）カム upon a wider 追跡する along which they could walk abreast. Here he stopped again to 削減（する） two staffs. "They will help us limp along," he 発言／述べるd with a smile; "we are getting rather old, you know." But the one that he 削減（する） for himself was 激しい and knotted at one end. It had more the 外見 of a 武器 than a walking stick.
Again they took up their 疲れた／うんざりした flight, 肘 to 肘. The feel of her arm touching his occasionally sent thrills through every 繊維 of his 団体／死体; but recollection of Jerry Jerome 鈍らせるd them. For some time they did not speak, each 占領するd with his own thoughts. It was the girl who broke the silence.
"Old Timer is not a 指名する," she said; "I cannot call you that—it's silly."
"It is not much worse than my real 指名する," he 保証するd her. "I was 指名するd for my grandfather, and grandfathers so often have peculiar 指名するs."
"I know it," she agreed, "but yet they were good old 相当な 指名するs. 地雷 was Abner."
"Did you have only one?" he bantered.
"Only one 指名するd Abner. What was yours, the one you were 指名するd for?"
"Hiram; but my friends call me Hi," he 追加するd あわてて.
"But your last 指名する? I can't call you Hi."
"Why not? We are friends, I hope."
"All 権利," she agreed; "but you 港／避難所't told me your last 指名する."
"Just call me Hi," he said a little すぐに.
"But suppose I have to introduce you to some one?"
"To whom, for instance?"
"Oh, Bobolo," she 示唆するd, laughingly.
"I have already met the gentleman; but speaking about 指名するs," he 追加するd, "I don't know yours."
"The natives called me Kali Bwana."
"But I am not a native," he reminded her.
"I like Kali," she said; "call me Kali."
"It means woman. All 権利, Woman."
"If you call me that, I shan't answer you."
"Just as you say, Kali." Then after a moment, "I rather like it myself; it makes a 削減（する） 指名する for a girl."
As they trudged wearily along, the forest became more open, the underbrush was not so dense, and the trees were さらに先に apart. In an open space Old Timer 停止（させる）d and looked up at the sun; then he shook his 長，率いる.
"We've been going east instead of south," he 発表するd.
"How hopeless!"
"I'm sorry; it was stupid of me, but I couldn't see the sun because of the damned trees. Oftentimes inanimate 反対するs seem to assume malign personalities that try to 妨害する one at every turn and then gloat over his misfortunes."
"Oh, it wasn't your fault," she cried quickly. "I didn't ーするつもりである to 暗示する that. You've done all that anyone could have."
"I'll tell you what we can do," he 発表するd.
"Yes, what?"
"We can go on to the next stream and follow that to the river; it's bound to run into the river somewhere. It's too dangerous to go 支援する to the one we crossed 支援する there. In the 合間 we might 同様に （不足などを）補う our minds that we're in for a long, hard trek and 準備する for it."
"How? What do you mean?"
"We must eat; and we have no means of 得るing food other than the 時折の fruits and tubers that we may find, which are not very 強化するing food to trek on. We must have meat, but we have no means for 得るing it. We need 武器s."
"And there is no 冒険的な goods house 近づく, not even a 金物類／武器類 蓄える／店." Her 時折の, 予期しない gaieties heartened him. She never sighed or complained. She was often serious, as became their 状況／情勢; but even 災害, 追加するd to all the 裁判，公判s she had 耐えるd for weeks, could not 鈍らせる her spirits 完全に nor destroy her sense of humor.
"We shall have to be our own armorers," he explained. "We shall have to make our own 武器s."
"Let's start on a couple of Thompson machine guns," she 示唆するd. "I should feel much safer if we had them."
"屈服するs and arrows and a couple of spears are about all we 率," he 保証するd her.
"I imagine I could make a machine gun as readily," she 認める. "What useless things modern women are!"
"I should scarcely say that. I don't know what I should do without you." The involuntary admission slipped out so suddenly that he scarcely realized what he had said—he, the woman- hater. But the girl did, and she smiled.
"I thought you didn't like women," she 発言／述べるd, やめる 本気で. "It seems to me that I 解任する やめる distinctly that you gave me that impression the afternoon that you （機の）カム to my （軍の）野営地，陣営."
"Please don't," he begged. "I did not know you then."
"What a pretty speech! It doesn't sound at all like the old 耐える I first met."
"I am not the same man, Kali." He spoke the words in a low 発言する／表明する 本気で.
To the girl it sounded like a 自白 and a 嘆願 for forgiveness. Impulsively she placed a 手渡す on his arm. The soft, warm touch was like a 誘発する to 砕く. He wheeled and 掴むd her, 圧力（をかける）ing her の近くに to him, 鎮圧するing her 団体／死体 to his as though he would make them one; and in the same instant, before she could 妨げる it, his lips covered hers in a 簡潔な／要約する, hot kiss of passion.
She struck at him and tried to 押し進める him away. "How—how dare you!" she cried. "I hate you!"
He let her go and they stood looking at one another, panting a little from exertion and excitement.
"I hate you!" she repeated.
He looked into her 炎ing 注目する，もくろむs 刻々と for a long moment. "I love you, Kali," he said, "my Kali!"
ZU-THO, the 広大な／多数の／重要な ape, had quarrelled with To- yat, the king. Each had coveted a young she just come into 成熟. To-yat was a mighty bull, the mightiest of the tribe, for which excellent 推論する／理由 he was king; therefore Zu-tho hesitated to engage him in mortal 戦闘. However, that did not 少なくなる his 願望（する） for the fair one; so he ran away with her, 説得するing some of the younger bulls who were 不満な with the 支配する of To-yat to …を伴って them. They （機の）カム and brought their mates. Thus are new tribes formed. There is always a woman at the 底（に届く） of it.
願望（する）ing peace, Zu-tho had moved to new 追跡（する）ing grounds far 除去するd from danger of a chance 会合 with To-yat. Ga-yat, his life-long friend, was の中で those who had …を伴ってd him. Ga-yat was a mighty bull, perhaps mightier than To-yat himself; but Ga- yat was of an 平易な-going disposition. He did not care who was king as long as he had plenty to eat and was not 乱すd in the 所有／入手 of his mates, a contingency that his enormous size and his 広大な／多数の／重要な strength （判決などを）下すd remote.
Ga-yat and Zu-tho were good friends of Tarzan, perhaps Ga-yat even more than the latter, for Ga-yat was more inclined to be friendly; so when they saw Tarzan in the new ジャングル they had chosen for their home they were glad, and when they heard his cry for help they 急いでd to him, taking all but the two that Zu-tho left to guard the shes and the balus.
They had carried Tarzan far away from the village of the Gomangani to a little open glade beside a stream. Here they laid him on soft grasses beneath the shade of a tree, but they could not 除去する the wires that held his wrists and ankles. They tried and Nkima tried; but all to no avail, though the little monkey finally 後継するd in gnawing the ropes which had also been placed around both his wrists and his ankles.
Nkima and Ga-yat brought food and water to Tarzan, and the 広大な／多数の／重要な apes were a 保護 to him against the prowling carnivores; but the ape-man knew that this could not last for long. Soon they would move on to some other part of the forest, as was their way, nor would any considerations of sympathy or friendship 持つ／拘留する them. Of the former they knew little or nothing, and of the latter not 十分な to make them self- sacrificing.
Nkima would remain with him; he would bring him food and water, but he would be no 保護. At the first glimpse of Dango, the hyaena, or Sheeta, the ヒョウ, little Nkima would 逃げる, 叫び声をあげるing, to the trees. Tarzan racked his fertile brain for a 解答 to his problem. He thought of his 広大な／多数の／重要な and good friend, Tantor, the elephant, but was 軍隊d to discard him as a 可能性 for escape as Tantor could no more 除去する his 社債s than the apes. He could carry him, but where? There was no friend within reach to untwist the 限定するing wire. Tantor would 保護する him, but of what use would 保護 be if he must 嘘（をつく） here bound and helpless. Better death than that.
Presently, however, a 解答 示唆するd itself; and he called Ga-yat to him. The 広大な／多数の／重要な bull （機の）カム 板材ing to his 味方する. "I am Ga-yat," he 発表するd, after the manner of the 広大な／多数の／重要な apes. It was a much shorter way of 説, "You called me, and I am here. What do you want?"
"Ga-yat is not afraid of anything," was Tarzan's manner of approaching the 支配する he had in mind.
"Ga-yat is not afraid," growled the bull. "Ga-yat kills."
"Ga-yat is not afraid of the Gomangani," continued the ape- man.
"Ga-yat is not afraid," which was a much longer way of 説 no.
"Only the Tarmangani or the Gomangani can 除去する the 社債s that keep Tarzan a 囚人."
"Ga-yat kills the Tarmangani and the Gomangani."
"No," 反対するd Tarzan. "Ga-yat will go and fetch one to take the wires from Tarzan. Do not kill. Bring him here."
"Ga-yat understands," said the bull after a moment's thought.
"Go now," directed the ape-man, and with no その上の words Ga- yat 板材d away and a moment later had disappeared into the forest.
The Kid and his five 信奉者s arrived at the north bank of the river opposite the village of Bobolo, where they had no difficulty in attracting the attention of the natives upon the opposite 味方する and by means of 調印するs appraising them that they wished to cross.
Presently several canoes put out from the village and paddled up stream to make the crossing. They were filled with 軍人s, for as yet Bobolo did not know either the 身元 or numbers of his 訪問者s and was taking no chances. Sobito was still with him and had given no intimation that the ヒョウ Men 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd that he had stolen the white priestess, yet there was always danger that Gato Mgungu might lead an 探検隊／遠征隊 against him.
When the 主要な canoe （機の）カム の近くに to where The Kid stood, several of the 軍人s in it 認めるd him, for he had been often at the village of Bobolo; and soon he and his men were taken 船内に and paddled across to the opposite bank.
There was little 儀式 shown him, for he was only a poor elephant poacher with a 哀れな に引き続いて of five Negroes; but 結局 Bobolo condescended to receive him; and he was led to the 長，指導者's hut, where Bobolo and Sobito, with several of the village 年上のs, were seated in the shade.
The Kid's friendly 迎える／歓迎するing was answered with a surly nod. "What does the white man want?" 需要・要求するd Bobolo.
The 青年 was quick to discern the altered 態度 of the 長，指導者; before, he had always been friendly. He did not relish the 暗示するd discourtesy of the 長，指導者's salutation, the omission of the deferential bwana; but what was he to do? He fully realized his own impotency, and though it galled him to do so he was 軍隊d to overlook the 侮辱ing inflection that Bobolo had given the words "white man."
"I have come to get you to help me find my friend, the old bwana," he said. "My boys say that he went into the village of Gato Mgungu, but that he never （機の）カム out."
"Why do you come to me, then," 需要・要求するd Bobolo; "why do you not go to Gato Mgungu?"
"Because you are our friend," replied The Kid; "I believed that you would help me."
"How can I help you? I know nothing about your friend."
"You can send men with me to the village of Gato Mgungu," replied The Kid, "while I 需要・要求する the 解放（する） of the old bwana."
"What will you 支払う／賃金 me?" asked Bobolo.
"I can 支払う／賃金 you nothing now. When we get ivory I will 支払う／賃金."
Bobolo sneered. "I have no men to send with you," he said. "You come to a 広大な／多数の／重要な 長，指導者 and bring no 現在のs; you ask him to give you 軍人s and you have nothing to 支払う／賃金 for them."
The Kid lost his temper. "You lousy old scoundrel!" he exclaimed. "You can't talk that way to me and get away with it. I'll give you until tomorrow morning to come to your senses." He turned on his heel and walked 負かす／撃墜する the village street, followed by his five retainers; then he heard Bobolo yelling excitedly to his men to 掴む him. 即時に the 青年 realized the predicament in which his hot temper had placed him. He thought quickly, and before the 軍人s had an 適切な時期 to 逮捕（する） him he turned 支援する toward Bobolo's hut.
"And another thing," he said as he stood again before the 長，指導者; "I have already 派遣（する）d a messenger 負かす／撃墜する river to the 駅／配置する telling them about this 事件／事情／状勢 and my 疑惑s. I told them that I would be here waiting for them when they （機の）カム with 兵士s. If you are thinking of 害（を与える）ing me, Bobolo, be sure that you have a good story ready, for I told them that I was 特に 怪しげな of you."
He waited for no reply, but turned again and walked toward the village gate, nor was any 手渡す raised to stay him. He grinned to himself as he passed out of the village, for he had sent no messenger, and no 兵士s were coming.
As a gesture of contempt for the 脅しs of Bobolo, The Kid made （軍の）野営地，陣営 の近くに to the village; but his men were not a little perturbed. Some of the 村人s （機の）カム out with food, and from his almost exhausted 蓄える／店s the white 抽出するd enough cloth to 購入（する） a day's rations for himself and his men. の中で his 報知係s was a girl whom he had known for some time. She was a happy, good-natured creature; and The Kid had 設立する amusement in talking to her. In the past he had given her little 現在のs, which pleased her simple heart, as did the extravagant compliments that The Kid amused himself by 支払う／賃金ing her.
Bring a girl 現在のs often and tell her that she is the most beautiful girl in the village, and you may be laying the 創立／基礎 for something unpleasant in the 未来. You may be joking, but the girl may be in earnest. This one was. That she had fallen in love with The Kid should have worked to his detriment as a 罰 for his thoughtlessness, but it did not.
At dusk the girl returned, こそこそ動くing stealthily through the 影をつくる／尾行するs. The Kid was startled by her abrupt 外見 before his テント, where he sat smoking.
"Hello there, Nsenene!" he exclaimed. "What brings you here?" He was suddenly impressed by the usually 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な demeanor of the girl and her evident excitement.
"Hush!" 警告を与えるd the girl. "Do not speak my 指名する. They would kill me if they knew I had come here."
"What's wrong?"
"Much is wrong. Bobolo is going to send men with you tomorrow. He will tell you that they are going to the village of Gato Mgungu with you, but they will not. When they get you out in the river, out of sight of the village, they will kill you and all your men and throw you to the crocodiles. Then when the white men come, they will tell them that they left you at the village of Gato Mgungu; and the white men will go and they will find no village, because it has been 燃やすd by the Utengas. There will be no one there to tell them that Bobolo lied."
"Gato Mgungu's village 燃やすd! What became of the old bwana?"
"I know nothing about him, but he is not at the village of Gato Mgungu, because there is no village there. I think he is dead. I heard it said that the ヒョウ Men killed him. Bobolo is afraid of the ヒョウ Men because he stole their white priestess from them."
"White priestess! What do you mean?" 需要・要求するd The Kid.
"They had a white priestess. I saw her here when Bobolo brought her to be his wife, but Ubooga would not have her around and made Bobolo send her away. She was a white woman, very white, with hair the color of the moon."
"When was this?" 需要・要求するd the astonished 青年.
"Three days ago, maybe four days. I do not remember."
"Where is she now? I should like to see her."
"You will never see her," replied Nsenene; "no one will ever see her."
"Why not?"
"Because they sent her to the village of the little men."
"You mean the Betetes?"
"Yes, the Betetes. They are eaters of men."
"Where is their village?" asked The Kid.
"You want to go there and get the white woman?" 需要・要求するd Nsenene suspiciously.
There was something in the way the girl asked the question that gave The Kid his first intimation that her 利益／興味 was 誘発するd by more than friendship for him, for there was an unquestionable tinge of jealous 疑惑 in her トン. He leaned 今後 with a finger on his lips. "Don't tell anybody, Nsenene," he 警告を与えるd in a whisper; "but the white woman is my sister. I must go to her 救助（する）. Now tell me where the village is, and next time I come I'll bring you a 罰金 現在の." If he had felt any compunction about lying to the girl, which he did not, he could easily have salved his 良心 with the knowledge that he had done it in a good 原因（となる）; for if there was any truth in the story of the white priestess, 捕虜 of the Betetes, then there was but one course of 手続き possible for him, the only white man in the 地区 who had knowledge of her predicament. He had thought of 説 that the woman was his mother or daughter, but had 妥協d on sister as appearing more reasonable.
"Your sister!" exclaimed Nsenene. "Yes, now that I remember, she looked like you. Her 注目する，もくろむs and her nose were like yours."
The Kid 抑えるd a smile. Suggestion and imagination were potent 力／強力にするs. "We do look alike," he 認める; "but tell me, where is the village?"
同様に as she could Nsenene 述べるd the 場所 of the village of Rebega. "I will go with you, if you will take me," she 示唆するd. "I do not wish to stay here any longer. My father is going to sell me to an old man whom I do not like. I will go with you and cook for you. I will cook for you until I die."
"I cannot take you now," replied The Kid. "Maybe some other time, but this time there may be fighting."
"Some other time then," said the girl. "Now I must go 支援する to the village before they の近くに the gates."
At the first break of 夜明け, The Kid 始める，決める out in search of the village of Rebega. He told his men that he had given up the idea of going to the village of Gato Mgungu, but that while they were here he was going to look for ivory on this 味方する of the river. If he had told them the truth, they would not have …を伴ってd him.
FOR a long time Old Timer and the girl walked on in silence. There were no more 交換s of friendly conversation. The atmosphere was frigid. Kali Bwana walked a little behind the man. Often her 注目する，もくろむs were upon him. She was thinking 本気で, but what her thoughts were she did not 明らかにする／漏らす.
When they （機の）カム to a pleasant open stretch through which a small stream 負傷させる, Old Timer stopped beneath a 広大な／多数の／重要な tree that grew upon the bank of the stream. "We shall remain here for a while," he said.
The girl made no comment, and he did not look at her but started at once to make （軍の）野営地，陣営. First he gathered dead 支店s of suitable size, for a 避難所, cutting a few green ones to give it greater strength. These he formed into a でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる-work 似ているing that of an Indian wickiup, covering the whole with leafy 支店s and grasses.
While he worked, the girl 補助装置d him, に引き続いて his example without asking for directions. Thus they worked in silence. When the 避難所 was finished he gathered 支持を得ようと努めるd for a 解雇する／砲火／射撃. In this work she helped him, too.
"We shall be on short rations," he said, "until I can make a 屈服する and some arrows."
This elicited no 返答 from the girl; and he went his way, searching for suitable 構成要素 for his 武器. He never went far, never out of sight of the （軍の）野営地，陣営; and presently he was 支援する again with the best that he could find. With his knife he 形態／調整d a 屈服する, rough but practical; and then he strung it with the pliable 茎・取り除く of a slender creeper that he had seen natives use for the same 目的 in an 緊急. This done, he 開始するd to make arrows. He worked 速く, and the girl noticed the deftness of his strong fingers. いつかs she watched his 直面する, but on the few occasions that he chanced to look up she had quickly turned her 注目する，もくろむs away before he could catch them upon him.
There were other 注目する，もくろむs watching them from the 辛勝する／優位 of a bit of ジャングル さらに先に up the stream, の近くに-始める，決める, red-rimmed, savage 注目する，もくろむs beneath beetling brows; but neither of them was aware of this; and the man continued his work, and the girl continued to 熟考する／考慮する his 直面する contemplatively. She still felt his 武器 about her; his lips were still hot upon hers. How strong he was! She had felt in that 簡潔な／要約する moment that he could have 鎮圧するd her like an egg 爆撃する, and yet in spite of his savage impulsiveness he had been tender and gentle.
But these thoughts she tried to put from her and remember only that he was a boor and a cad. She scanned his 着せる／賦与するing that now no longer bore even a resemblance to 着せる／賦与するing, 存在 nothing but a 一連の rags held together by a few shreds and the 手渡す of Providence. What a creature to dare take her in his 武器! What a thing to dare kiss her! She 紅潮／摘発するd もう一度 at the recollection. Then she let her 注目する，もくろむs wander again to his 直面する. She tried to see only the unkempt 耐えるd, but through it her 注目する，もくろむs 固執するd in seeing the contours of his 罰金 features. She became almost angry with herself and turned her 注目する，もくろむs away that she might not longer entertain this line of thought; and as she did so she stifled a 叫び声をあげる and leaped to her feet.
"God!" she cried; "look!"
At her first cry the man raised his 注目する，もくろむs. Then he, too, leaped to his feet. "Run!" he cried to the girl. "For God's sake, Kali, run!"
But she did not run. She stood there waiting, in her 手渡す the futile staff he had 削減（する） for her that she had 掴むd as she leaped to her feet; and the man waited, his heavier cudgel ready in his 手渡す.
Almost upon them, rolling toward them in his ぎこちない gait, was an enormous bull ape, the largest that Old Timer had ever seen. The man ちらりと見ることd quickly sideways and was horrified to see the girl still standing there 近づく him.
"Please run away, Kali," he implored. "I cannot stop him; but I can 延期する him, and you must get away before he can get you. Don't you understand, Kali? It is you he wants." But the girl did not move, and the 広大な／多数の／重要な beast was 前進するing 刻々と. "Please!" begged the man.
"You did not run away when I was in danger," she reminded him.
He started to reply; but the words were never spoken, for it was then that the ape 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d. Old Timer struck with his club, and the girl 急ぐd in and struck with hers. Utter futility! The beast しっかり掴むd the man's 武器, tore it from his 手渡す, and flung it aside. With his other 手渡す he sent Kali Bwana spinning with a blow that might have felled an ox had not the man broken its 軍隊 by 掴むing the shaggy arm; then he 選ぶd Old Timer up as one might a rag doll and rolled off toward the ジャングル.
When the girl, still half dazed from the 影響 of the blow, staggered to her feet she was alone; the man and the beast had disappeared. She called aloud, but there was no reply. She thought that she had been unconscious, but she did not know; so she could not know how long it had been since the beast had carried the man away. She tried to follow, but she did not know in which direction they had gone; she would have followed and fought for the man—her man. The words formed in her mind and brought no revulsion of feeling. Had he not called her "my Kali"—my woman?
What a change this 簡潔な／要約する episode had wrought in her!
A moment before, she had been trying to hate him, trying to 捜し出す out everything disgusting about him—his rags, his 耐えるd, the dirt upon him. Now she would have given a world to have him 支援する, nor was it alone because she craved 保護. This she realized. Perhaps she realized the truth, too; but if she did she was not ashamed. She loved him, loved this nameless man of rags and tatters.
Tarzan of the Apes stoically を待つd his 運命／宿命, whatever it might be. He neither wasted his strength in useless 成果／努力s to break 社債s that he had 設立する unbreakable, nor dissipated his nervous energy in futile repining. He 単に lay still. Nkima squatted dejectedly beside him. There was always something wrong with the world; so Nkima should have been accustomed to that, but he liked to feel sorry for himself. Today he was in his prime; he could scarcely have been more 哀れな if Sheeta had been 追求するing him.
The afternoon was 病弱なing as Tarzan's keen ears caught the sound of approaching footsteps. He heard them before either Nkima or the 広大な／多数の／重要な apes heard them, and he 発言する／表明するd a low growl that apprised the others. 即時に the 広大な／多数の／重要な, shaggy beasts were 警報. The shes and the balus gathered nearer the bulls; all listened in 絶対の silence. They 匂いをかぐd the 空気／公表する; but the 勝利，勝つd blew from them toward whatever was approaching, so that they could （悪事，秘密などを）発見する no 明らかにする／漏らすing spoor. The bulls were nervous; they were 用意が出来ている either for instant 戦う／戦い or for flight.
Silently, notwithstanding its 広大な／多数の／重要な 負わせる, a mighty 人物／姿／数字 現れるd from the forest. It was Ga-yat. Under one arm he carried a man-thing. Zu-tho growled. He could see Ga-yat; but he could not smell him, and one knows that one's 注目する，もくろむs and ears may deceive one, but never one's nose. "I am Zu-tho," he growled, 明らかにするing his 広大な／多数の／重要な fighting fangs. "I kill!"
Ga-yat 現れるd from the forest.
"I am Ga-yat," answered the other, as he 板材d toward Tarzan.
Presently the others caught his scent spoor and were 満足させるd, but the scent of the man-thing annoyed and 怒り／怒るd them. They （機の）カム 今後, growling. "Kill the Tarmangani!" was on the lips of many.
Ga-yat carried Old Timer to where Tarzan lay and threw him 無作法に to the ground. "I am Ga-yat," he said; "here is a Tarmangani. Ga-yat saw no Gomangani."
The other bulls were （人が）群がるing の近くに, anxious to 落ちる upon the man-thing. Old Timer had never seen such a concourse of 広大な／多数の／重要な apes, had never known that they grew so large. It was evident that they were not gorillas, and they were more man-like than any apes he had seen. He 解任するd the stories that natives had told of these hairy men of the forest, stories that he had not believed. He saw the white man lying bound and helpless の中で them, but at first he did not 認める him. He thought that he, too, was a 囚人 of these man-like brutes. What terrible creatures they were! He was thankful that his captor had taken him rather than Kali. Poor Kali! What would become of her now?
The bulls were 圧力（をかける）ing closer. Their 意向s were evident even to the man. He thought the end was 近づく. Then, to his astonishment, he heard savage growls burst from the lips of the man 近づく him, saw his lip curl 上向き, 明らかにする／漏らすing strong, white teeth.
"The Tarmangani belongs to Tarzan," growled the apeman. "Do not 害（を与える） that which is Tarzan's."
Ga-yat and Zu-tho turned upon the other bulls and drove them 支援する, while Old Timer looked on in wide-注目する，もくろむd astonishment. He had not understood what Tarzan said; he could scarcely believe that he had communicated with the apes, yet the 証拠 was such that he was 納得させるd of it against his better judgment. He lay 星／主役にするing at the 抱擁する, hairy creatures moving slowly away from him; even they seemed unreal.
"You are no sooner out of one difficulty than you find yourself in another," said a 深い, low 発言する／表明する in English.
Old Timer turned his 注目する，もくろむs toward the （衆議院の）議長. The 発言する／表明する was familiar. Now he 認めるd him. "You are the man who got me out of that mess in the 寺!" he exclaimed.
"And now I am in a mess," said the other.
"Both of us," 追加するd Old Timer. "What do you suppose they will do with us?"
"Nothing," replied the ape-man.
"Then why did they bring me here?"
"I told one of them to go and get me a man," replied Tarzan. "Evidently you chanced to be the first man he （機の）カム upon. I did not 推定する／予想する a white man."
"You sent that big brute that got me? They do what you ask? Who are you, and why did you send for a man?"
"I am Tarzan of the Apes, and I 手配中の，お尋ね者 someone who could untwist these wires that are around my wrists; neither the apes nor Nkima could do it."
"Tarzan of the Apes!" exclaimed Old Timer. "I thought you were only a part of the folklore of the natives." As he spoke he started to work on the wires that 限定するd the apeman's wrists—巡査 wires that untwisted easily.
"What became of the white girl?" asked the latter. "You got her out of the Betete village, but I couldn't follow you because the little devils got me."
"You were there! Ah, now I see; it was you who 発射 the arrows."
"Yes."
"How did they get you, and how did you get away from them?"
"I was in a tree above them. The 支店 broke. I was stunned for a moment. Then they bound me."
"That was the 衝突，墜落 I heard as I was leaving the village."
"Doubtless," agreed the ape-man. "I called the 広大な／多数の／重要な apes," he continued, "and they （機の）カム and carried me here. Where is the white girl?"
"She and I were on our way toward my （軍の）野営地，陣営 when the ape got me," explained Old Timer. "She is alone 支援する there now. When I get these wires off, may I go 支援する to her?"
"I shall go with you. Where was the place? Do you think you can find it?"
"It cannot be far, not more than a few miles, yet I may not be able to find it."
"I can," said Tarzan.
"How?" 問い合わせd Old Timer.
"By Ga-yat's spoor. It is still fresh."
The white man nodded, but he was not 納得させるd. He thought it would be a slow 手続き 選ぶing out the 足跡s of the beast all the way 支援する to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す at which he had been 掴むd. He had 除去するd the wires from Tarzan's wrists and was working upon those of his ankles; a moment later the ape-man was 解放する／自由な. He leaped to his feet.
"Come!" he directed and started at a trot toward the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す at which Ga-yat had 現れるd from the ジャングル.
Old Timer tried to keep up with him, but discovered that he was weak from hunger and exhaustion. "You go ahead," he called to the ape-man. "I cannot keep up with you, and we can't waste any time. She is there alone."
"If I leave you, you will get lost," 反対するd Tarzan. "Wait, I have it!" He called to Nkima, who was swinging through the trees above them, and the monkey dropped to his shoulder. "Stay 近づく the Tarmangani," he directed, "and show him the 追跡する that Tarzan follows."
Nkima 反対するd; he was not 利益／興味d in the Tarmangani, but at last he understood that he must do as Tarzan wished. Old Timer watched them chattering to one another. It seemed incredible that they were conversing, yet the illusion was perfect.
"Follow Nkima," said Tarzan; "he will guide you in the 権利 direction." Then he was off at a swinging trot along a 跡をつける that Old Timer could not see.
Kali Bwana was stunned by the hopelessness of her position. After the 簡潔な／要約する sense of 安全 she had enjoyed since the man had taken her from the village of the pygmies her 現在の 状況／情勢 seemed unbearable by contrast, and in 新規加入 she had 苦しむd a personal loss. To the 重荷（を負わせる） of her danger was 追加するd grief.
She gazed at the 天然のまま 避難所 he had built for her, and two 涙／ほころびs rolled 負かす／撃墜する her cheeks. She 選ぶd up the 屈服する he had made and 圧力（をかける）d her lips against the insensate 支持を得ようと努めるd. She knew that she would never see him again, and the thought brought a choking sob to her throat. It had been long since Kali Bwana had wept. In the 直面する of privation, adversity, and danger she had been 勇敢に立ち向かう; but now she crept into the 避難所 and gave herself over to uncontrolled grief.
What a mess she had made of everything! Thus ran her thoughts. Her ill-conceived search for Jerry had ended in 失敗; but worse, it had embroiled a total stranger and led him to his death, nor was he the first to die because of her. There had been the faithful Andereya, whom the ヒョウ Men had killed when they 逮捕（する）d her; and there had been Wlala, and Rebega, and his three 軍人s—all these lives 消すd out because of her stubborn 拒絶 to understand her own 制限s. The white officers and 非軍事のs along the lower stretch of the river had tried to 納得させる her, but she had 辞退するd to listen. She had had her own way, but at what price! She was 支払う／賃金ing now in 悲惨 and 悔恨.
For some time she lay there, a 犠牲者 of vain 悔いるs; and then she realized the futility of repining, and by an 成果／努力 of the will 掴むd 支配（する）／統制する of her shaken 神経s. She told herself that she must not give up, that even this last, terrible blow must not stop her. She still lived, and she had not 設立する Jerry. She would go on. She would try to reach the river; she would try in some way to cross it, and she would find Old Timer's （軍の）野営地，陣営 and enlist the 援助（する） of his partner. But she must have food, strength- giving flesh. She could not carry on in her 弱めるd 条件. The 屈服する that he had made, and that she had hugged to her breast as she lay in the 避難所, would furnish her the means to 安全な・保証する meat; and with this thought in mind she arose and went out to gather up the arrows. It was still not too late to 追跡（する）.
As she 現れるd from the frail hut she saw one of the creatures that she had long 恐れるd inwardly, knowing that this forest abounded in them—a ヒョウ. The beast was standing at the 辛勝する／優位 of the ジャングル looking toward her. As its yellow 注目する，もくろむs discovered her, it dropped to its belly, its 直面する grimacing in a horrid snarl. Then it started to creep 慎重に toward her, its tail weaving sinuously. It could have 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d and destroyed her without these 予選s; but it seemed to be playing with her, as a cat plays with a mouse.
Nearer and nearer it （機の）カム. The girl fitted an arrow to the 屈服する. She knew how futile a gesture it would be to 開始する，打ち上げる that tiny ミサイル at this 広大な／多数の／重要な engine of 破壊; but she was 勇敢な, and she would not give up her life without defending it to the last.
The beast was coming closer. She wondered when it would 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. Many things passed through her mind, but （疑いを）晴らす and 優れた above all the 残り／休憩（する） was the image of a man in rags and tatters. Then, beyond the ヒョウ, she saw a 人物／姿／数字 現れる from the ジャングル—a 巨大（な） white man, naked but for a loin cloth.
He did not hesitate. She saw him running quickly 今後 toward the ヒョウ; and she saw that the beast did not see him, for its 注目する，もくろむs were upon her. The man made no sound as he sprang lightly across the soft turf. Suddenly, to her horror, she saw that he was 非武装の.
The ヒョウ raised its 団体／死体 a little from the ground. It gathered its hind feet beneath it. It was about to start the swift 急ぐ that would end in death for her. Then she saw the running man 開始する，打ち上げる himself through the 空気／公表する straight for the 支援する of the grim beast. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to の近くに her 注目する，もくろむs to shut out the horrid scene that she knew must 続いて起こる as the ヒョウ turned and tore his 無分別な antagonist to 略章s.
What followed after the bronzed 団体／死体 of the white man の近くにd with that of the 広大な／多数の／重要な cat 反抗するd her astonished 注目する，もくろむs to follow. There was a swift intermingling of spotted hide and bronzed 肌, of 武器 and 脚s, of talons and teeth; and above all rose the hideous growls of two 血-mad beasts. To her horror she realized that not the cat alone was the author of them; the growls of the man were as savage as those of the beast.
From the 中央 of the whirling 集まり she saw the man suddenly rise to his feet, dragging the ヒョウ with him. His powerful fingers encircled the throat of the carnivore from behind. The beast struck and struggled to 解放する／自由な itself from that 支配する of death, but no longer did it growl. Slowly its struggles 少なくなるd in 暴力／激しさ, and at last it went limp; then the man 解放（する）d one 手渡す and 新たな展開d its neck until the vertebrae snapped, after which he cast the carcass to the ground. For a moment he stood over it. He seemed to have forgotten the girl; then he placed a foot upon it, and the forest reechoed to the victory cry of the bull ape.
Kali Bwana shuddered. She felt her flesh turn 冷淡な. She thought to 逃げる from this terrible wild man of the forest; then he turned toward her, and she knew that it was too late. She still held the 屈服する and arrow ready in her 手渡すs. She wondered if she could 持つ／拘留する him off with these. He did not appear an 平易な man to 脅す.
Then he spoke to her. "I seem to have arrived just in time," he said 静かに. "Your friend will be here presently," he 追加するd, for he saw that she was afraid of him. That one should 恐れる him was no new thing to Tarzan of the Apes. There were many who had 恐れるd him, and perhaps for this 推論する／理由 he had come to 推定する／予想する it from every stranger. "You may put 負かす／撃墜する your 屈服する. I shall not 害（を与える） you."
She lowered the 武器 to her 味方する. "My friend!" she repeated. "Who? Whom do you mean?"
"I do not know his 指名する. Have you many friends here?"
"Only one, but I thought him dead. A 抱擁する ape carried him away."
"He is 安全な," the ape-man 保証するd her. "He is に引き続いて behind me."
Kali Bwana sank limply to the ground. "Thank God!" she murmured.
Tarzan stood with 倍のd 武器 watching her. How small and delicate she looked! He wondered that she had been able to 生き残る all that she had passed through. The Lord of the ジャングル admired courage, and he knew what courage this slender girl must 所有する to have undergone what she had undergone and still be able to 直面する a 非難する ヒョウ with that puny 武器 lying on the grass beside her.
Presently he heard some one approaching and knew it was the man. When he appeared he was breathing hard from his exertion, but at sight of the girl he ran 今後. "You are all 権利?" he cried. He had seen the dead ヒョウ lying 近づく her.
"Yes," she replied.
To Tarzan, her manner seemed constrained, and so did that of the man. He did not know what had passed between them just before they had been separated. He could not guess what was in the heart of each, nor could Old Timer guess what was in the heart of the girl. 存在 a girl, now that the man was 安全な, she sought to hide her true emotions from him. And Old Timer was ill at 緩和する. Fresh in his mind were the events of the afternoon; （犯罪の）一味ing in his ears her bitter cry, "I hate you!"
簡潔に he told her all that had occurred since the ape had carried him away, and then they planned with Tarzan for the 未来. He told them that he would remain with them until they had reached the man's （軍の）野営地，陣営, or that he would …を伴って them 負かす／撃墜する river to the first 駅／配置する; but to Old Timer's surprise the girl said that she would go to his （軍の）野営地，陣営 and there 試みる／企てる to 組織する a new safari, either to …を伴って her 負かす／撃墜する river or in the その上の 起訴 of her search for Jerry Jerome.
Before night fell Tarzan had brought meat to the （軍の）野営地，陣営, using the 屈服する and arrows that Old Timer had made, and the man and the girl cooked theirs over a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 while the apeman sat apart 涙／ほころびing at the raw flesh with his strong, white teeth. Little Nkima, perched upon his shoulder, nodded sleepily.
EARLY the next morning they started for the river, but they had not gone far when the 勝利，勝つd veered into the north, and Tarzan 停止（させる）d. His delicate nostrils questioned the tell-tale 微風.
"There is a （軍の）野営地，陣営 just ahead of us," he 発表するd. "There are white men in it."
Old Timer 緊張するd his 注目する，もくろむs into the forest. "I can see nothing," he said.
"Neither can I," 認める Tarzan; "but I have a nose."
"You can smell them?" asked Kali.
"Certainly, and because my nose tells me that there are white men there I assume that it is a friendly （軍の）野営地，陣営; but we will have a look at it before we go too の近くに. Wait here."
He swung into the trees and was gone, leaving the man and the girl alone together; yet neither spoke what was in their heart. The 強制 of yesterday still lay ひどく upon him. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to ask her forgiveness for having taken her into his 武器, for having dared to kiss her. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to take her into his 武器 again and kiss her. But they stood there in silence like two strangers until Tarzan returned.
"They are all 権利," 発表するd the ape-man. "It is a company of 兵士s with their white officers and one 非軍事の. Come! They may 証明する the 解答 of all your difficulties."
The 兵士s were breaking （軍の）野営地，陣営 as Tarzan and his companions arrived. The surprised shouts of the 黒人／ボイコット 兵士s attracted the attention of the white men—two officers and a 非軍事の—who （機の）カム 今後 to 会合，会う them. As his 注目する，もくろむs fell upon the 非軍事の, Old Timer 発言する／表明するd an exclamation of surprise.
"The Kid!" he exclaimed, and the girl 小衝突d past him and ran 今後, a glad cry upon her lips.
"Jerry! Jerry!" she cried as she threw herself into The Kid's 武器.
Old Timer's heart sank. Jerry! Jerry Jerome, his best friend! What cruel tricks 運命／宿命 can play.
When the greetings and the introductions were over, the strange combination of circumstances that had brought them together thus 突然に were explained as the story of each was 広げるd.
"Not long ago," the 中尉／大尉／警部補 in 命令（する） of the 探検隊／遠征隊 explained to Kali, "we heard 噂するs of the desertion of your men. We 逮捕（する）d some of them in their villages and got the whole story. Then I was ordered out to search for you. We had come as far as Bobolo's yesterday when we got an inkling of your どの辺に from a girl 指名するd Nsenene. We started for the Betete village at once and met this young man wandering about, lost, just as we were going into （軍の）野営地，陣営 here. Now you have 保証するd the success of my 使節団 by walking in on me this morning. There remains nothing now but to take you 支援する to civilization."
"There is one other thing that you can do while you are here," said Old Timer.
"'And that?" 問い合わせd the 中尉／大尉／警部補.
"There are two known ヒョウ Men in the village of Bobolo. Three of us have seen them in the 寺 of the ヒョウ God taking active parts in the 儀式s. If you wish to 逮捕（する） them it will be 平易な."
"I certainly do," replied the officer. "Do you know them by sight?"
"絶対," 明言する／公表するd Old Timer. "One of them is an old witch- doctor 指名するd Sobito, and the other is Bobolo himself."
"Sobito!" exclaimed Tarzan. "Are you sure?"
"He is the same man you carried away from the 寺, the man you called Sobito. I saw him drifting 負かす／撃墜する the river in a canoe the morning after I escaped."
"We shall 逮捕（する） them both," said the officer, "and now as the men are ready to march, we will be off."
"I shall leave you here," said the ape-man. "You are 安全な now," he 追加するd, turning to the girl. "Go out of the ジャングル with these men and do not come 支援する; it is no place for a white girl alone."
"Do not go yet," exclaimed the officer. "I shall need you to identify Sobito."
"You will need no one to identify Sobito," replied the ape- man, and swinging into a tree, he 消えるd from their sight.
"And that is that," commented The Kid.
On the march toward Bobolo's village the girl and The Kid walked の近くに together, while Old Timer followed dejectedly behind. Finally The Kid turned and 演説（する）／住所d him. "Come on up here, old man, and join us; I was just telling Jessie about a strange coincidence in something I said in Bobolo's village last night. There is a girl there 指名するd Nsenene. You probably remember her, Old Timer. 井戸／弁護士席, she told me about this white girl who was a 捕虜 in the pygmy village; and when I showed 利益／興味 in her and 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know where the village was so that I could try to get the girl away from them, the little rascal got jealous. I discovered that she had a 鎮圧する on me; so I had to think quickly to explain my 利益／興味 in the white girl, and the first thing that entered my 長，率いる was to tell her that the girl was my sister. Wasn't that a mighty strange coincidence?"
"Where's the coincidence?" 需要・要求するd Old Timer.
The Kid looked at him blankly. "Why, didn't you know," he exclaimed. "Jessie is my sister."
Old Timer's jaw dropped. "Your sister!" Once again the sun shone and the birds sang. "Why didn't you tell me you were looking for your brother?" he 需要・要求するd of Kali.
"Why didn't you tell me that you knew Jerry Jerome?" she 反対するd.
"I didn't know that I knew him," he explained. "I never knew The Kid's 指名する. He didn't tell me and I never asked."
"There was a 推論する／理由 why I couldn't tell you," said The Kid; "but it's all 権利 now. Jessie just told me."
"You see,—" she hesitated.
"Hi," 誘発するd Old Timer.
The girl smiled and 紅潮／摘発するd わずかに. "You see, Hi," she 開始するd again, "Jerry thought that he had killed a man. I am going to tell you the whole story because you and he have been such の近くに friends.
"Jerry was in love with a girl in our town. He learned one night that an older man, a man with a vile 評判, had enticed her to his apartment. Jerry went there and broke in. The man was furious, and in the fight that followed Jerry 発射 him. Then he took the girl home, 断言するing her to secrecy about her part in the 事件／事情／状勢. That same night he ran away, leaving a 公式文書，認める 説 that he had 発射 Sam Berger, but giving no 推論する／理由.
"Berger did not die and 辞退するd to 起訴する; so the 事例／患者 was dropped. We knew that Jerry had run away to save the girl from notoriety, more than from 恐れる of 罰; but we did not know where he had gone. I didn't know where to look for him for a long time.
"Then Berger was 発射 and killed by another girl, and in the 合間 I got a 手がかり（を与える） from an old school friend of Jerry's and knew that he had come to Africa. Now there was 絶対 no 推論する／理由 why he should not return home; and I started out to look for him."
"And you 設立する him," said Old Timer.
"I 設立する something else," said the girl, but he did not catch her meaning.
It was late when they arrived at the village of Bobolo, which they 設立する in a 明言する／公表する of excitement. The officer marched his men 直接／まっすぐに into the village and formed them so that they could 命令（する） any 状況／情勢 that might arise.
At sight of The Kid and Old Timer and the girl Bobolo appeared 脅すd. He sought to escape from the village, but the 兵士s stopped him, and then the officer 知らせるd him that he was under 逮捕（する）. Bobolo did not ask why. He knew.
"Where is the witch-doctor called Sobito?" 需要・要求するd the officer.
Bobolo trembled. "He is gone," he said.
"Where?" 需要・要求するd the officer.
"To Tumbai," replied Bobolo. "A little while ago a demon （機の）カム and carried him away. He dropped into the village from the sky and took Sobito up in his 武器 as though he had no 負わせる at all. Then he cried, 'Sobito is going 支援する to the village of Tumbai!', and he ran through the gateway and was gone into the forest before anyone could stop him."
"Did anyone try?" 問い合わせd Old Timer with a grin.
"No," 認める Bobolo. "Who could stop a spirit?"
The sun was 沈むing behind the western forest, its light playing upon the 殺到するing 現在の of the 広大な／多数の／重要な river that rolled past the village of Bobolo. A man and a woman stood looking out across the water that was 急落（する），激減（する）ing 西方の in its long 旅行 to the sea 負かす／撃墜する to the 貿易（する）ing 地位，任命するs and the towns and the ships, which are the frail links that connect the dark forest with civilization.
"Tomorrow you will start," said the man. "In six or eight weeks you will be home. Home!" There was a world of wistfulness in the simple, homely word. He sighed. "I am so glad for both of you."
She （機の）カム closer to him and stood 直接／まっすぐに in 前線 of him, looking straight into his 注目する，もくろむs. "You are coming with us," she said.
"What makes you think so?" he asked.
"Because I love you, you will come."
This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia